virulent_a tongue_n can_v forget_v their_o wont_a strain_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o extreme_a spite_n and_o rail_n witness_v one_o for_o all_o the_o foresay_a ludovicus_n molinaeus_n who_o as_o civil_o and_o reverent_o as_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o mr._n baxter_n for_o none_o of_o his_o virtue_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o exorbitant_o in_o the_o old_a puritan_n language_n and_o on_o their_o ground_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n too_o who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n resolute_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o schismatical_a device_n of_o such_o unchristian_a reformer_n as_o himself_o only_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o late_a sacred_a majesty_n who_o invincible_a piety_n and_o unparalleled_a innocency_n of_o life_n and_o ignominious_a yet_o glorious_a death_n have_v not_o only_o strike_v sectary_n dumb_a who_o once_o open_v so_o loud_o and_o pernicious_o against_o he_o but_o extort_a cold_a commendation_n from_o they_o not_o much_o unlike_o that_o approbation_n give_v by_o that_o parricide_n antonius_n the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n magnify_v and_o even_o deify_v his_o virtuous_a brother_n geta_n who_o he_o have_v wicked_o murder_v say_v sit_v divus_o modò_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vivus_fw-la i_o e._n let_v he_o be_v divine_a so_o he_o be_v not_o live_v but_o who_o do_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n occasion_n serve_v spare_a have_v he_o not_o rake_v the_o stink_a canal_n of_o all_o â—ld_v lie_n and_o feign_a rumour_n invent_v to_o imbroyl_n the_o church_n in_o schism_n and_o kingdom_n in_o sedition_n and_o blood_n and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v new_a life_n into_o they_o and_o authentize_n they_o to_o other_o country_n as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v sober_o and_o seasonable_o say_v by_o that_o excellent_a archbishop_n 2._o speech_n deliver_v in_o the_o star_n chamber_n p._n 2._o who_o he_o will_v traduce_v in_o base_a manner_n be_v not_o his_o merit_n above_o the_o calumny_n of_o such_o wretched_a fellow_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o prin_fw-mi burton_n and_o bastwick_n viz._n there_o be_v time_n when_o persecution_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o exceed_v barbarity_n itself_o do_v any_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n in_o those_o time_n libel_v their_o governor_n sure_o no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n yet_o these_o complain_n of_o persecution_n without_o all_o show_n of_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n libel_n and_o rail_v without_o all_o measure_n so_o little_a a_o kin_n be_v they_o to_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o witness_n be_v most_o true_a of_o these_o cretan_n and_o it_o be_v my_o great_a glory_n not_o only_o to_o be_v name_v among_o such_o eminent_a person_n as_o late_o but_o at_o present_a be_v live_v in_o our_o church_n who_o this_o molinaeus_n traduce_v and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o my_o rude_a usage_n of_o mr._n daillee_o who_o i_o spit_v on_o if_o any_o will_v believe_v he_o 54._o lud._n molin_n antidure_n epist_n p._n 54._o rather_o than_o dispute_v against_o that_o i_o spare_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o diodate_v that_o i_o be_o no_o fair_a to_o mr._n bochartus_fw-la and_o why_o do_v be_v forget_v my_o rail_n too_o against_o his_o brethren_n the_o puritan_n this_o he_o may_v better_o say_v but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v say_v that_o i_o imitate_v puritan_n in_o rail_v against_o my_o better_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a and_o inseparable_a virtue_n and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o discipline_n by_o penrie_n whittingham_n goodman_n and_o cartwright_n with_o other_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n i_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o a_o approver_n but_o a_o admirer_n of_o the_o personal_a gift_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillee_fw-mi and_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o respect_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o do_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o of_o our_o church_n but_o i_o profess_v i_o owe_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o puritan_n have_v so_o base_o treat_v then_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v sectary_n too_o as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v gall_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o after_o all_o against_o mr._n daillee_o not_o a_o word_n have_v this_o zealot_n find_v in_o my_o whole_a book_n against_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o action_n against_o our_o schismatic_n who_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v severe_o treat_v in_o that_o i_o give_v they_o their_o own_o some_o man_n deal_n be_v so_o foul_a as_o they_o have_v be_v that_o the_o very_a bare_a recitation_n of_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o rail_v though_o never_o so_o faithful_o do_v if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o friend_n can_v tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n in_o misreport_v their_o fact_n i_o do_v here_o assure_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o able_a in_o retract_v and_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n and_o that_o as_o public_o as_o i_o have_v injure_v they_o with_o the_o next_o opportunity_n cyprian_a optatus_n hierom_n austin_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostom_n as_o holy_a and_o sober_a person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o generation_n make_v no_o great_a scruple_n to_o paint_v schismatic_n out_o in_o their_o colour_n with_o language_n which_o cut_v where_o it_o go_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a these_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o offer_v of_o depart_v from_o and_o divide_v our_o church_n be_v no_o better_o nay_o in_o this_o have_v the_o puritan_n sectary_n transcend_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o for_o though_o divers_a faction_n be_v raise_v and_o foment_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o altar_n be_v erect_v against_o altar_n and_o chair_n against_o chair_n i._n e._n worship_n against_o worship_n and_o governor_n against_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o find_v none_o through_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o become_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o desperate_a as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o aerius_n himself_o ever_o attempt_v though_o he_o preach_v up_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o smooth_v they_o or_o their_o cause_n over_o so_o civil_o as_o to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a until_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o without_o their_o customary_a fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n charge_v on_o i_o be_v that_o i_o like_v dailee_n book_n the_o worse_a because_o it_o please_v the_o puritan_n so_o much_o which_o say_v my_o accuser_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o maldonate_fw-it indeed_o reject_v a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o he_o approve_v because_o it_o be_v calvin_n if_o i_o dislike_v dailee_n opinion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v dailee_n or_o our_o puritan_n he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o near_o the_o matter_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v from_o i_o i_o dislike_v indeed_o his_o book_n because_o it_o so_o far_o please_v the_o puritan_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o notable_o confirm_v in_o their_o obstinate_a opinion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o our_o present_a church_n here_o be_v evil_a effect_n also_o to_o be_v dislike_v next_o let_v we_o bear_v how_o i_o abuse_v diodate_v of_o geneva_n in_o that_o i_o rehearse_v this_o say_n of_o he_o against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n but_o not_o our_o friend_n this_o he_o call_v crassum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o gross_a lie_n in_o i_o whereas_o the_o lie_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o his_o brother_n puritan_n cook_n the_o solicitor_n against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o at_o his_o sentence_n in_o that_o monstrous_a court._n for_o i_o not_o where_o say_v of_o myself_o that_o diodate_v say_v those_o word_n
to_o we_o such_o be_v last_o the_o many_o prediction_n and_o revelation_n of_o close_a and_o deep_a secret_n of_o man_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o preternatural_a subtlety_n all_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o report_v in_o history_n of_o all_o sort_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o who_o ever_o will_v call_v in_o question_n must_v be_v judge_v purposely_o to_o have_v take_v on_o he_o such_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v this_o thing_n see_v there_o be_v infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o upon_o no_o great_a evidence_n he_o firm_o believe_v and_o what_o great_a absurdity_n need_v a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o than_o this_o singularity_n of_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o can_v they_o who_o resolve_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n allege_v any_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n contrary_a to_o this_o if_o they_o can_v why_o have_v they_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o world_n all_o this_o while_n if_o they_o can_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v any_o against_o it_o viz._n the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o and_o sober_a person_n affirm_v the_o same_o from_o their_o experience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v then_o by_o due_a gradation_n may_v we_o easy_o ascend_v unto_o the_o most_o supreme_a be_v of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v any_o point_n which_o may_v not_o be_v exceed_v until_o we_o come_v to_o infinity_n itself_o and_o this_o present_a visible_a world_n be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o superâ—â—â—_n god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v man_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o earthly_a creature_n that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o one_o creature_n serve_v another_o and_o all_o man_n so_o man_n be_v subordinate_a to_o spirit_n and_o create_v spirit_n to_o god_n as_o their_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n i._n e._n under_o 9_o hebr._n 1._o 9_o hebr._n 12._o 9_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n which_o necessary_a and_o harmonious_a dependence_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o one_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n that_o the_o contrary_a introduce_v a_o deity_n or_o independence_n do_v withal_o bring_v in_o a_o manifest_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o universe_n repugnant_a as_o well_o to_o nature_n as_o reason_n furthermore_o the_o several_a art_n and_o science_n minister_v several_a proof_n of_o this_o as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o particular_a will_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v perform_v by_o divers_a already_o that_o take_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v here_o suffice_v nature_n itself_o and_o common_a observation_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n in_o cause_n and_o effect_v and_o that_o there_o be_v generation_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v produce_v itself_o and_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o live_v many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v no_o more_o make_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o or_o be_v bear_v this_o morning_n so_o that_o either_o man_n and_o if_o man_n other_o creature_n also_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n make_v himself_o or_o be_v from_o eternity_n or_o be_v make_v by_o another_o the_o first_o be_v disprove_v the_o second_o be_v false_a first_o because_o nothing_o have_v be_v esteem_v more_o absurd_a in_o reason_n than_o for_o to_o arise_v to_o a_o infinity_o of_o cause_n one_o above_o another_o second_o then_o certain_o will_v the_o same_o man_n yea_o all_o man_n be_v eternal_a consequent_o as_o well_o as_o antecedent_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o three_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o creature_n constitute_v of_o divers_a and_o contrary_a nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o aver_v to_o all_o union_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n wet_a and_o dry_a heat_v and_o cold_a can_v move_v of_o themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o every_o thing_n natural_o cover_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o fire_n make_v towards_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o water_n and_o earth_n to_o earth_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a power_n as_o well_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o as_o to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o there_o which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o that_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n four_o that_o common_a ground_n of_o all_o society_n humane_a justice_n which_o be_v a_o immovable_a and_o indelible_a principle_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n approve_v of_o by_o all_o do_v evince_v this_o for_o justice_n suppose_v and_o infer_v a_o deity_n for_o all_o justice_n do_v suppose_v a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o law_n to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v which_o be_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o injurious_a for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o every_o man_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o another_o according_a to_o which_o all_o that_o please_v shall_v be_v repute_v just_a but_o this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o just_a which_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o all_o being_n and_o humane_a society_n itself_o without_o which_o plancio_n meo_fw-la judiciâ—_n pietas_n est_fw-la sumdamentum_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la plancio_n it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o prince_n or_o his_o father_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o nitt_n or_o flea_n that_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o make_v the_o foresay_a impiety_n sin_n neither_o be_v they_o simple_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v forbid_v thereby_o but_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o man_n and_o fence_v by_o humane_a law_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v absolute_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v they_o and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sovereign_n receive_v their_o original_a vigour_n from_o god_n so_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n law_n fortify_v confirm_v and_o secure_v king_n they_o and_o their_o law_n both_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o trifle_n impertinency_n and_o imposture_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v shake_v off_o and_o confound_v when_o ever_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n for_o where_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v due_a it_o be_v for_o some_o reason_n which_o reason_n be_v form_v into_o a_o law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o law_n whereby_o he_o of_o no_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o king_n for_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o law_n he_o must_v be_v a_o king_n or_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n or_o law_n must_v be_v antecedent_n and_o be_v so_o must_v have_v a_o author_n and_o who_o can_v that_o be_v but_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n five_o add_v hereunto_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o man_n esteem_v most_o rational_a all_o people_n all_o nation_n concur_v hereunto_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n so_o incline_v man_n mind_n so_o that_o one_o say_v it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v he_o to_o cicero_n cicero_n be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o nature_n and_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o some_o will_v needs_o take_v they_o to_o help_v they_o out_o here_o for_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a principle_n and_o impulse_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissent_v from_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v find_v but_o so_o natural_a we_o make_v it_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o dispose_v that_o the_o thing_n once_o fair_o and_o due_o propound_v shall_v not_o find_v contradiction_n without_o violence_n offer_v at_o first_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bend_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n six_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a argument_n of_o a_o overrule_a and_o supreme_a power_n which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a attempt_n the_o vanity_n and_o infelicity_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v just_a now_o grant_v that_o great_a wit_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v may_v nay_o have_v disow_v this_o truth_n
a_o course_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n especial_o as_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n by_o matthew_n scrivener_z london_n print_v by_o tho._n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavil_n in_o little_a britain_n mdclxxiv_o the_o entrance_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a christian_a reader_n to_o premise_v and_o propound_v to_o thy_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n principal_o viz._n the_o occasion_n i_o thereunto_o move_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o one_o occasion_n give_v i_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o like_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o other_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o person_n under_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n profess_v there_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o our_o church_n be_v prepossess_v and_o their_o manner_n sway_v by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o foreign_a in_o nature_n as_o place_n to_o those_o of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_n i_o can_v have_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o name_n of_o above_o forty_o tractate_v of_o this_o nature_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o new-england_n have_v be_v want_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o â—mit_v so_o advantageous_a a_o work_n but_o by_o john_n norton_n teacher_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ipswich_n in_o new-england_n have_v collect_v certain_a principal_a head_n of_o divinity_n into_o a_o body_n call_v the_o orthodox_n evangelist_n and_o as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o foreign_a book_n have_v incite_v i_o so_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o like_a in_o and_o from_o our_o church_n have_v no_o less_o embolden_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o i_o be_o prevent_v by_o industrious_a mr._n baxter_n in_o give_v any_o account_n of_o such_o who_o have_v make_v attempt_n this_o way_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o desire_a issue_n only_o that_o excellent_o learned_a person_n mr._n thorndyck_n pass_v over_o by_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a year_n have_v give_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o learning_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a church_n than_o any_o extant_a before_o he_o in_o one_o continue_a body_n purpose_v a_o review_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o clear_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o st._n paul_n writing_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o himself_o see_v to_o be_v wrest_v to_o evil_a end_n and_o sense_n but_o his_o decline_a body_n and_o year_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o accomplish_v so_o good_a a_o work_n what_o mr._n baxer_n himself_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o late_a large_a volume_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o censure_n but_o how_o well_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o such_o a_o work_n i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o word_n of_o 12._o esâ—_n baxterus_n câ—â—is_fw-la &_o desiinatis_fw-la sententiâ—s_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominun_fw-la addictus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la faveat_fw-la presbyteriant_n quam_fw-la independentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la infensus_fw-la hierarchicis_fw-la sed_fw-la medius_fw-la dubiusque_fw-la partibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ludovicus_n molinaeus_n patroni_fw-la p._n 12._o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o baxter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o addict_v to_o any_o resolute_a opinion_n be_v one_o that_o favour_v not_o more_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o the_o independent_o neither_o be_v he_o sharp_a against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n but_o between_o they_o and_o doubtful_a what_o side_n to_o take_v except_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o character_n be_v but_o too_o true_a be_v as_o much_o with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o for_o however_o beza_n and_o cartwright_n opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a discipline_n essential_o requisite_a to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v to_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o puritan_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a and_o like_o ember_n bury_v up_o in_o the_o ash-heap_n till_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o next_o day_n and_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n and_o now_o nothing_o but_o get_v christ_n purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v notorious_a among_o they_o to_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o when_o people_n be_v deceive_v by_o that_o they_o call_v pure_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o christ_n into_o new_a society_n of_o their_o own_o manufacture_n then_o present_o do_v most_o apparent_a reason_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o impose_v new_a covenant_n and_o bond_n to_o conserve_v they_o in_o their_o new_a fraternity_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o that_o general_n liberty_n before_o propound_v and_o promise_v they_o no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o charm_n of_o christian_a liberty_n sound_n in_o their_o ear_n no_o more_o of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n but_o then_o come_v into_o credit_n again_o such_o say_n as_o these_o there_o must_v be_v order_n there_o must_v be_v government_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n deal_v herein_o with_o poor_a simple_a christian_n as_o man_n do_v with_o their_o horse_n they_o will_v take_v up_o carry_v in_o one_o hand_n provender_n which_o they_o show_v he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o and_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_o to_o they_o and_o ride_v he_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v of_o no_o regulate_v determinate_a society_n or_o church_n adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a communion_n submit_v to_o no_o government_n nor_o governor_n in_o special_a but_o to_o all_o or_o any_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v when_o he_o bear_v himself_o not_o out_o of_o passion_n or_o envy_n at_o his_o new_a and_o singular_a device_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o justice_n and_o reason_n censure_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o fond_a and_o haughty_a design_n he_o once_o have_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o top_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o to_o frame_v ground_n and_o aphorism_n for_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o his_o own_o with_o as_o little_a judgement_n and_o humility_n as_o safety_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o foreign_a phrase_n and_o precedent_n a_o extraordinary_a pastor_n without_o any_o original_a or_o rule_n but_o from_o himself_o but_o fail_v of_o this_o he_o now_o think_v it_o best_o to_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a sheep_n of_o all_o and_o no_o fold_n write_v book_n as_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a as_o himself_o on_o all_o side_n and_o for_o all_o palate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o universal_a character_n for_o religion_n like_v to_o that_o of_o language_n in_o which_o all_o man_n do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shall_v agree_v in_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o all_o that_o late_o and_o most_o officious_a and_o serviceable_a method_n of_o mount_v ourselves_o and_o crush_a and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o other_o and_o they_o our_o governor_n by_o most_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a act_n most_o false_a and_o bitter_a language_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o throw_v overboard_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v their_o cemiter_n when_o they_o lose_v the_o day_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n not_o because_o they_o like_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o more_o service_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o christian_n hand_n and_o be_v use_v against_o they_o so_o indeed_o sectary_n nowadays_o call_v for_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n on_o all_o hand_n cast_v away_o that_o unchristian_a language_n which_o stand_v they_o in_o so_o much_o stead_n against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v not_o without_o horrible_a success_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v while_o they_o call_v so_o charitable_o for_o moderation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o revile_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n only_o their_o churlish_a nature_n and_o
be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v not_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o conclude_v against_o their_o antiquate_a religion_n and_o innovate_v superstition_n chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a false_a pretender_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o several_a incomparable_a prerogative_n thereunto_o proper_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v christian_n religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n through_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n this_o description_n whether_o artificial_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o full_a enough_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o and_o therefore_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o formal_a part_n thereof_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v brief_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o have_v above_o any_o other_o to_o the_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o devout_a observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o can_v true_o please_v god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o and_o crown_v we_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o upon_o that_o ground_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o deficient_a the_o right_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a proper_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n devolve_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a exception_n and_o have_v many_o more_o sober_a and_o rational_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n which_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a body_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o manifold_a pregnant_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o more_o tedious_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o intend_a compendium_n it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o give_v such_o probable_a and_o credible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n do_v believe_v without_o question_n for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o so_o call_v and_o profess_v be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o express_o contain_v if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n which_o christian_n religion_n be_v build_v upon_o in_o common_a with_o all_o religion_n that_o somewhat_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o natural_a reason_n or_o mathematical_a can_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o demonstation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o certain_a select_a person_n to_o that_o end_n be_v altogether_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o not_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o natural_a agent_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o free_a agent_n which_o certain_o may_v have_v suspend_v such_o act_n of_o reveal_v his_o will._n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o proper_a demonstration_n from_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n must_v have_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o burn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o we_o see_v burn_v must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o fire_n for_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n but_o fire_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n take_v we_o a_o instance_n yet_o near_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o any_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v withal_o that_o diverse_a such_o work_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o perhaps_o evil_a creature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o first_o be_v know_v what_o those_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o infallible_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o another_o miracle_n and_o this_o by_o a_o three_o a_o three_o by_o a_o infinity_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o reasonable_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n precedent_n and_o effect_v this_o extraordinary_a stupendous_a work_n before_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o miracle_n than_o first_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o then_o and_o thence_o infer_v a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a to_o make_v scientifical_a conclusion_n of_o any_o thing_n divine_a and_o that_o after_o all_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a presumption_n to_o render_v a_o thing_n credible_a without_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n yet_o the_o argument_n persuade_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o press_v and_o cogent_a but_o due_a place_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o humane_a and_o natural_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v simple_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n natural_a but_o divine_a and_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n be_v find_v in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o altogether_o unreasonable_o have_v dissent_v and_o yet_o with_o reason_n do_v assent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n excellent_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o carnal_a warfare_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n either_o for_o or_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o might_n but_o through_o god_n as_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o justice_n the_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n to_o take_v place_n against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prevail_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o superadded_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n
private_a reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o embrace_v and_o hug_v a_o false_a conception_n with_o as_o much_o fondness_n as_o a_o true_a and_o withal_o that_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o safe_a as_o public_a nor_o single_a as_o many_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o to_o his_o reason_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o who_o reason_n also_o require_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v and_o scripture_n much_o more_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v against_o both_o extreme_n in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a director_n or_o judge_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n who_o see_v not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o standard_n of_o opinion_n as_o this_o but_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o have_v god_n or_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o necessary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_o good_a for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o fair_a though_o not_o infallible_a way_n be_v open_v to_o attain_v the_o truth_n here_o and_o bliss_n hereafter_o but_o every_o one_o must_v find_v it_o be_v it_o little_a or_o no_o absurdity_n that_o infinite_a never_o come_v to_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a that_o many_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n by_o they_o again_o be_v good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o infallible_a casuist_n and_o must_v there_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o have_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o application_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o perish_v in_o unknown_a sin_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n call_v for_o a_o infallible_a censor_n who_o determination_n may_v settle_v doubtful_a conscience_n in_o great_a safety_n and_o silence_v all_o apology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o nec_fw-la essary_o to_o truth_n or_o leave_v we_o under_o self_n and_o affect_a condemnation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v far_o search_v into_o will_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a a_o infallible_a faith_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o of_o these_o some_o assume_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o faith_n other_o assume_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o will_v have_v infallible_a judge_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o honest_a but_o very_o simple_a the_o late_a will_v have_v some_o external_a judge_n which_o have_v much_o more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o itself_o beside_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o confound_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fallacious_a than_o to_o confound_v cause_n and_o occasion_n together_o as_o the_o late_a opinion_n do_v for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o judge_n may_v be_v suppose_v be_v the_o true_a direct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o indeed_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o infallible_a the_o effect_n not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o on_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v thereunto_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o apply_v active_n to_o passive_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o yet_o be_v say_v vulgar_o so_o to_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n apply_v fire_n to_o combustible_a matter_n he_o may_v though_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o he_o that_o burn_v it_o so_o the_o church_n or_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o effect_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_v rather_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o produce_v faith_n and_o that_o infallible_a for_o be_v this_o infallibility_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o propound_v and_o urge_v point_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n they_o say_v she_o teach_v in_o a_o fallible_a way_n which_o overthrow_v all_o and_o from_o this_o be_v clear_v that_o difficulty_n which_o oppose_v a_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v find_v infallible_a for_o not_o make_v the_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o faith_n god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a cause_n with_o his_o holy_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o concur_v without_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o ready_o enough_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o write_v that_o a_o single_a simple_a person_n want_v great_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o abstruser_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o honest_a and_o simple_a endeavour_n may_v easy_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n who_o presume_v on_o god_n power_n against_o his_o promise_n which_o include_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n or_o mistake_v his_o promise_n for_o absolute_a when_o it_o be_v conditional_a shall_v look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o wit_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o handle_v a_o general_a and_o sober_a submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o fornicate_a soul_n according_a to_o solomon_n this_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v of_o all_o 17._o prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o authority_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o unwilling_o from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n be_v equal_o probable_a on_o both_o
inconditionate_n and_o absolute_a on_o man_n part_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o immutable_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o destroy_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n as_o faith_n certain_o do_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o â—aith_n shall_v be_v posteriour_a to_o the_o thing_n it_o so_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n indeed_o of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v actual_o make_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o promise_v answerable_o and_o covenant_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la fâ—â—â—_n eat_v ignis_fw-la call_v facit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la fervet_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la ideo_fw-la benâ—_n currit_fw-la roâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la rotunda_fw-la sâ—t_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la rotunda_fw-la aâ—g_v ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la qu._n 1._o but_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v before_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o must_v be_v perfect_a justification_n before_o there_o can_v be_v that_o perfect_a sanctification_n which_o we_o all_o aspire_v unto_o and_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o for_o then_o be_v we_o true_o sanctify_v when_o our_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o to_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o until_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n so_o far_o justify_v as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n whence_o may_v be_v resolve_v that_o doubt_n about_o god_n acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n for_o wise_o and_o true_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n infer_v god_n acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n he_o bear_v unto_o their_o person_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v the_o favour_n god_n bear_v to_o their_o person_n from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o 23._o judg._n 13._o 23._o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o god_n therefore_o accept_v their_o burnt-offering_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o approve_v their_o person_n but_o the_o reason_n antecedent_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v because_o he_o first_o approve_v their_o person_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n may_v add_v value_n favour_n and_o estimation_n unto_o the_o person_n as_o to_o use_v luther_n comparison_n and_o other_o after_o and_o before_o he_o the_o tree_n bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o fruit_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o fruit_n do_v procure_v a_o esteem_n and_o valuation_n from_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o he_o to_o the_o cultivate_a the_o ground_n and_o dress_n it_o and_o confer_v much_o more_o on_o that_o than_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o justify_v produce_v good_a work_n and_o not_o those_o good_a work_n he_o but_o some_o action_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n antecedent_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o fruit_n itself_o yet_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n add_v much_o of_o esteem_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n for_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n assure_v they_o and_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 7._o phil._n 2._o 7._o chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_n the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o the_o inform_a ourselves_o aright_o in_o the_o much_o controvert_v point_n of_o justification_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n of_o good_a work_n or_o not_o do_v certain_o bear_v such_o a_o relation_n â—o_o they_o as_o may_v well_o claim_v this_o place_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o seem_v very_o expedient_a after_o we_o have_v distinguish_v and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o sanctification_n explain_v to_o proceed_v to_o distinguish_v it_o likewise_o from_o justice_n for_o as_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n the_o ground_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n itself_o so_o be_v justice_n the_o ground_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o justification_n its_o compliment_n and_o perfect_a on_o this_o be_v omit_v or_o confuse_o deliver_v by_o diverse_a have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o great_a obscurity_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exact_a agreement_n of_o a_o man_n action_n in_o general_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o act_v and_o that_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v not_o against_o that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o just_a man_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o justice_n to_o declare_v and_o ackowledg_v he_o for_o such_o no_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n as_o that_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o square_n or_o rule_n be_v perfect_a but_o notwithstanding_o such_o suppose_a perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a righteousness_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n in_o religion_n be_v say_v more_o to_o justify_v himself_o than_o in_o civil_a case_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o be_v a_o accurate_a unreprovable_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o so_o indeed_o he_o real_o be_v for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o justify_v he_o though_o in_o plead_v his_o own_o case_n in_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v himself_o a_o man_n be_v vulgar_o say_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o proper_a and_o strict_a speak_n be_v it_o in_o religion_n suppose_v that_o which_o never_o happen_v since_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o punctual_o observe_v every_o small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o hereby_o justify_v though_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o which_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o imply_v unto_o we_o say_v for_o i_o know_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v for_o in_o truth_n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o as_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o author_n of_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o due_a conformity_n to_o it_o or_o satisfaction_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v just_a and_o yet_o never_o be_v justify_v take_v thing_n abstract_o so_o may_v a_o man_n be_v unjust_a and_o guilty_a and_o yet_o be_v justify_v do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n certify_v so_o much_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o 15._o prov._n 17._o 15._o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o sure_o may_v be_v no_o man_n then_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o he_o no_o not_o through_o christ_n but_o though_o he_o can_v thus_o judicial_o and_o formal_o justify_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v say_v material_o and_o causal_o to_o act_v towards_o his_o justification_n nay_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o rule_n nor_o excel_v so_o far_o in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o demand_v at_o god_n hand_n his_o absolve_a sentence_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o dangerous_a doctrine_n lead_v man_n into_o a_o slothful_a despondencie_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o they_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o
many_o and_o divers_a in_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o often_o mistake_v for_o the_o formal_a and_o true_o to_o proceed_v herein_o regular_o and_o clear_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n god_n himself_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n visible_a and_o in_o the_o actual_a administration_n and_o execution_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o subordinate_a joan._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 27._o in_o joan._n cause_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o holy_a chrysostom_n divine_o and_o sublime_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v incline_v god_n to_o restore_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o lose_v by_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n again_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a philanthropie_n of_o god_n his_o free_a undeserved_a unscrutable_a love_n towards_o man_n spring_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o breast_n begin_v within_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o absolute_o irrespective_o to_o any_o outward_a motive_n but_o to_o show_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 15._o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o because_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n 6._o psal_n 135._o 6._o and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n he_o please_v to_o leave_v the_o fall_v angel_n and_o he_o please_v to_o restore_v fall_v man_n and_o that_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o consideration_n of_o christ_n can_v dispose_v he_o to_o decree_v so_o favourable_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n but_o first_o this_o decree_n pass_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o mean_n most_o convenient_a thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mighty_a to_o save_v christ_n then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o general_a move_v god_n externaly_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n after_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o himself_o a_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n clear_o assert_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v 19_o 19_o their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o more_o particular_o elsewhere_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n say_v but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o 24._o gal._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 8._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 15._o heb._n 12._o 24._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o cause_v to_o take_v effect_n the_o general_n decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v by_o god_n predestinate_v as_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o 5._o eph._n 1._o 5._o we_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o absolute_a will_n again_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n as_o st._n judas_n impli_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o jud._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v and_o as_o we_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v so_o certain_o be_v we_o justify_v free_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o phil._n 3._o 9_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o moses_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n from_o whence_o and_o several_a other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v of_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o save_a man_n through_o christ_n yea_o nothing_o indeed_o more_o tidiculous_a then_o to_o but_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o act_n in_o man_n contradistinct_a from_o christ_n and_o not_o receive_v all_o its_o worth_n and_o virtue_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salvation_n or_o justification_n of_o he_o or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n can_v fail_v of_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a 25._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o true_o denominate_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o three_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o this_o 25._o heb._n 7._o 25._o his_o intercession_n a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v it_o whereby_o christ_n proper_o merit_v for_o we_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o former_a obligation_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n therein_o denounce_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o violater_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o the_o law_n just_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o have_v merit_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v do_v not_o thereupon_o entitle_v we_o to_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o they_o be_v rather_o owe_v unto_o the_o uncessant_a mediation_n of_o he_o before_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o we_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n 14._o heb._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v a_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o clear_n our_o justification_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n viz_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o effect_v by_o christ_n make_v righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o no_o mean_a necessity_n and_o difficulty_n both_o be_v behind_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o entire_o partaker_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n so_o become_v we_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v upon_o the_o intuition_n hereof_o free_o justify_v we_o for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v aright_o whereas_o none_o can_v ask_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n can_v no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o christ_n and_o
allege_a more_o pregnant_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o that_o fiducial_a faith_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v here_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o trust_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n contend_v for_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a text_n not_o a_o different_a virtue_n in_o nature_n or_o kind_n though_o peradventure_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o above_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n all_o which_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o our_o sanctification_n than_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n alone_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o only_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v 9_o john_n 15._o 3._o act_n 15._o 9_o purify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n i_o know_v no_o ready_a way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o fearful_a and_o dubious_a mind_n than_o by_o take_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n or_o particular_a faith_n in_o reference_n to_o supr_fw-la fides_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la purgat_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la illuminat_fw-la deo_fw-la concliat_v prosper_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la our_o sanctification_n and_o judge_v alike_o of_o our_o justification_n thereby_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o free_o by_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o as_o much_o by_o faith_n too_o as_o prosper_v before_o cite_v say_v and_o therefore_o last_o in_o answer_n to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o modern_a sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a their_o word_n seem_v to_o attest_v so_o much_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o faith_n many_o time_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o be_v any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o such_o fruit_n but_o never_o without_o inward_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o charity_n distinct_a from_o this_o special_a faith_n nor_o without_o such_o a_o devotion_n to_o good_a work_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o opportunity_n to_o exert_v they_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a clemency_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n accept_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n by_o they_o give_v to_o manifest_v their_o meaning_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n answerable_a thereunto_o because_o his_o sudden_a faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o sudden_a death_n nevertheless_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o alone_o as_o to_o exclude_v repentance_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o one_o in_o his_o condition_n from_o a_o proportionable_a concurrence_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o intend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_v of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n another_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o consequence_n upon_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v common_o repute_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o suppose_v and_o grant_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o certainty_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o doubt_v of_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n infallible_o so_o but_o leave_v we_o under_o fear_n and_o sometime_o disconsolation_n but_o a_o competent_a remedy_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n against_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v found_v in_o humility_n and_o disow_v of_o our_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o introduction_n to_o a_o comfortable_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v begin_v at_o least_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o render_v we_o studious_a and_o anxious_a about_o his_o service_n and_o our_o salvation_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o direct_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assurt_v 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o e._n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v they_o but_o their_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o opinion_n good_a or_o evil_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wiâ—dom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a inference_n at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v only_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n thus_o to_o argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v wont_a on_o the_o contraâ—y_n to_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n two_o way_n most_o dangerous_o first_o in_o make_v it_o the_o simple_a and_o direct_a cause_n or_o mean_n unto_o justification_n and_o then_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o they_o stand_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v so_o acquit_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o st._n john_n in_o the_o former_a word_n cite_v reason_n much_o otherwise_o for_o have_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n exhort_v to_o and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a christian_a charity_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o the_o indication_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o brethren_n â—ere_z be_v then_o a_o assurance_n and_o that_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o rest_v and_o consist_v withal_o a_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o seem_a opposition_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n tend_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o principal_a querie_n and_o it_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o again_o as_o to_o assurance_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o another_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o hold_v it_o sufficient_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v likewise_o this_o we_o teach_v well_o in_o our_o church_n catechise_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o thus_o yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_v so_o i_o will_v and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n every_o christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o thereby_o god_n have_v especial_o elect_v he_o to_o salvation_n of_o which_o election_n the_o scripture_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o speak_v which_o be_v draw_v to_o signife_n the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n choose_v not_o only_a man_n estrange_v from_o god_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o within_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o infallible_a justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o i_o say_v be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o intend_a by_o any_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o
from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o the_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o the_o several_a order_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o we_o read_v how_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o preside_v and_o inform_v his_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o according_a to_o st._n hierome_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o 14._o exod._n 15._o 27._o mark_n 3._o 14._o the_o tribe_n there_o he_o not_o only_o elect_v but_o ordain_v also_o as_o st._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v name_v they_o apostle_n as_o st._n luke_n write_v after_o the_o choice_n and_o 10._o luk._n 6._o 13._o mat._n 10._o 1._o luk._n 9_o 2._o math._n 10._o 1._o math._n 10._o 10._o ordination_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o actual_a mission_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v too_o great_a for_o so_o few_o labourer_n as_o twelve_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o he_o add_v adjutant_n to_o they_o seventy_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o 10_o luk._n 10._o 1._o numb_a 11._o 10_o the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o god_n appointment_n set_v over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n these_o two_o order_n 5._o gen._n 46._o eph._n 3._o 5._o be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o prophet_n meaning_n such_o who_o bear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o ordinary_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o he_o speak_v now_o add_v to_o these_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v if_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n upon_o earth_n yet_o afterward_o christian_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v where_o he_o affirm_v christ_n be_v see_v after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o we_o have_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o christian_n first_o apostles_n second_o evangelist_n or_o the_o seventy_o three_o simple_a believer_n or_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o choose_v their_o lord_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n so_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v not_o then_o constitute_v or_o choose_v their_o preacher_n or_o evangelist_n but_o while_o christ_n continue_v on_o earth_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o never_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o upon_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o person_n therein_o but_o that_o with_o his_o apostle_n as_o succeed_v he_o in_o visible_a administration_n he_o deposit_v this_o power_n many_o argument_n be_v offer_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o this_o same_o power_n 15_o joh._n 21._o 15_o rest_v in_o they_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o other_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o word_n almost_o use_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o church_n do_v prove_v where_o he_o say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a 28._o acts._n 20._o 28._o jurisdiction_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v which_o may_v be_v these_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n record_v 1._o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o question_n agitate_a about_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 15._o acts._n 15._o and_o conclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o order_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n the_o same_o resolve_v 11._o acts._n 11._o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o converse_v with_o gentile_n 2._o of_o impose_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o due_a and_o sober_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o moral_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o advise_v that_o christian_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o their_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o and_o so_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o thus_o write_v now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o so_o verse_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n three_o censuring_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o refractory_a and_o disorderly_a and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o suspension_n and_o interdict_v as_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n suspect_v preacher_n of_o he_o in_o st._n luke_n john_n answer_v 49._o luk._n 9_o 49._o and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o and_o so_o other_o they_o restrain_v who_o preach_v without_o their_o command_n or_o exceed_v their_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o censure_a power_n st._n paul_n 12._o acts._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o interdict_v woman_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o censure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n from_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o power_n resident_a in_o he_o of_o severity_n to_o chastise_v and_o meekness_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o this_o power_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o the_o scandalous_a offendor_n in_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o also_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o formidable_a proceed_n against_o hymeneus_n and_o alexauder_n who_o st._n paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o several_a other_o thing_n more_o proper_a for_o some_o other_o place_n a_o four_o instance_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v ordain_v those_o deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n exhort_v 6._o acts._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n do_v declare_v the_o act_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o himself_o from_o alâ—_n which_o these_o four_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n intention_n there_o be_v always_o in_o their_o day_n distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n some_o have_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o some_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o superiority_n of_o and_o subjection_n of_o the_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o member_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o one_o another_o and_o come_v to_o application_n 28._o v_o 28._o be_v say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n and_o by_o demand_v and_o question_v 30._o v._o 29_o 30._o do_v vehement_o deny_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o brethren_n give_v to_o
may_v reconcile_v many_o otherwise_o contrary_a opinion_n find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o ascribe_v much_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o sometime_o call_v the_o same_o in_o question_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v declare_v herself_o herein_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o mean_a way_n and_o follow_v herein_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o christian_a emperor_n find_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o due_a of_o our_o king_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o king_n upon_o earth_n to_o sway_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o power_n as_o there_o be_v always_o approbation_n moderate_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o always_o opposition_n when_o the_o bound_n be_v exceed_v and_o undoubted_o true_a be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o in_o church_n 2._o constitution_n and_o canon_n church_n of_o england_n can._n 2._o matter_n be_v the_o right_a of_o jewish_a king_n or_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a be_v so_o now_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n but_o some_o not_o content_a herewith_o have_v out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n give_v at_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n to_o our_o king_n and_o make_v by_o act_n of_o state_n hereditary_a to_o his_o successor_n draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o power_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n by_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o recite_v the_o opinion_n or_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o view_n of_o pius_n quintus_n his_o seditious_a bull_n 5_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5_o against_o she_o in_o these_o his_o own_o word_n where_o be_v the_o call_v supreme_a head_n peruse_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o record_n the_o roll_n and_o the_o writ_n of_o chancery_n or_o exchequer_n which_o pass_v in_o her_o grace_n name_n where_o be_v she_o ever_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o no_o brethren_n she_o refuse_v it_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o nor_o be_v so_o call_v why_o then_o do_v christ_n vicar_n blaze_v and_o spread_v abroad_o so_o gross_a a_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v her_o judgement_n and_o modesty_n then_o when_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o apprehend_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o she_o think_v of_o it_o i_o never_o can_v learn_v be_v ever_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o her_o successor_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a right_n of_o this_o imperial_a crown_n our_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o expound_v of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o civil_a capacity_n for_o herein_o differ_v the_o right_a of_o king_n according_a to_o our_o reformation_n from_o that_o of_o roman_a persuasion_n that_o clergy_n man_n become_v son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o more_o especial_a manner_n than_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o property_n or_o criminalness_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o exalt_v and_o extend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o to_o withdraw_v such_o person_n and_o their_o case_n civil_a from_o civil_a cognizance_n and_o judgement_n and_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o pope_n claim_v very_o injurious_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o root_v up_o this_o usurpation_n henry_n the_o eight_o null_v that_o his_o pretence_n and_o take_v the_o title_n to_o himself_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o vindicate_v his_o prerogative_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v be_v of_o old_a grant_v by_o christian_a emperor_n to_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o son_n as_o they_o be_v call_v within_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o claim_v this_o as_o a_o native_a right_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o though_o the_o church_n follow_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o go_v to_o law_n rather_o before_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o the_o just_a than_o unjust_a and_o that_o christian_n shall_v rather_o determine_v cause_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o by_o arbitration_n than_o scandalous_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o heathen_a do_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v business_n within_o itself_o and_o yet_o more_o especial_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o never_o deny_v a_o right_n in_o civil_a authority_n to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o misdemeanour_n or_o to_o decide_v their_o case_n of_o civil_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o divine_a nature_n or_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n never_o expect_v or_o desire_v to_o intermeddle_v therewith_o this_o the_o roman_a deputy_n of_o achaia_n gallio_n understand_v not_o to_o concern_v his_o juridical_a power_n when_o 18._o act._n 18._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v esteem_v religious_a though_o in_o that_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o his_o face_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v his_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a at_o all_o nor_o scandalous_a to_o address_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v demand_v now_o by_o our_o king_n in_o their_o supremacy_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v his_o due_a without_o that_o servile_a way_n of_o seek_v leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o under_o he_o only_o where_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o peculiar_a grant_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v it_o not_o seem_v equal_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o other_o case_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o intolerable_a than_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o our_o church_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n there_o as_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n if_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o thing_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inviolable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o unalterable_a without_o the_o like_a solemn_a revocation_n as_o be_v the_o constitution_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v the_o king_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v such_o solemn_a act_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n nothing_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n without_o consent_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v make_v what_o alteration_n of_o religion_n he_o please_v which_o be_v never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o yea_o and_o whereas_o not_o only_o his_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a power_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o bound_n of_o common_a benefit_n and_o extend_v not_o to_o destruction_n they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o please_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o headship_n destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o leave_v none_o at_o all_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o withdraw_n of_o all_o secular_a aid_n and_o advantage_n do_v hasten_v its_o ruin_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n any_o long_a than_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o their_o mischievous_a purpose_n sure_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o with_o state_n matter_n and_o can_v not_o touch_v one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v as_o much_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o
and_o to_o deny_v 17._o luk._n 22._o 20._o v._o 17._o their_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o reasonles_a and_o frivolous_a be_v their_o answer_n to_o st._n augustine_n who_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a sense_n to_o understand_v christ_n of_o christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n his_o proper_a body_n and_o to_o eat_v it_o for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o elusorie_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o scholie_n on_o he_o with_o a_o that_o be_v as_o meat_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 5._o nam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alâ—ptionis_fw-la suscipere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la et_fw-la quando_fw-la circumeisus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la potest_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la adoptio_fw-la â—uncupari_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la coâ—poris_fw-la et_fw-la sanguint_v jus_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la consecrate_v corpus_fw-la jus_o &_o sanguinem_fw-la diciâ—us_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la proprie_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la coâ—poris_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la contineant_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la benedictum_fw-la panâ—m_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la corpuaae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la voâ—â—vit_fw-la quocirea_n sicut_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la recte_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la accipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n facundus_n hâ—rmianensts_v pro._n 3._o capitulis_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o express_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_o facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la and_o that_o as_o set_v forth_o by_o syrmondus_n do_v both_o expound_v st._n augustine_n meaning_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o more_o irrefragable_o write_v against_o the_o eutichian_o in_o these_o word_n for_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n both_o at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n may_v he_o call_v adoption_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n consecrate_a we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o proper_o his_o body_n be_v bread_n or_o his_o blood_n the_o cup_n but_o that_o they_o contain_v in_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o whence_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o cup_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o as_o christian_a believer_n take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n of_o child_n may_v true_o he_o say_v to_o take_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n thus_o he_o and_o syrmondus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v confess_v these_o to_o be_v very_o harsh_a expression_n like_v unto_o some_o of_o st._n augustine_n there_o mention_v and_o to_o our_o urge_v the_o name_n fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a substance_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o real_a nature_n of_o wine_n remain_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o give_v the_o name_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n return_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o loss_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n not_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o its_o nature_n but_o which_o it_o represent_v and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o consecrate_a element_n 5._o heb._n 5._o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v not_o unapt_o be_v so_o call_v by_o those_o who_o sense_n be_v exercise_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n though_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o some_o indeed_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v but_o too_o free_a of_o the_o figure_n in_o this_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n est_fw-la or_o be_v must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n but_o stand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o significat_fw-la signify_v but_o this_o be_v without_o ground_n in_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n for_o he_o that_o say_v as_o st._n paul_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v nero_n be_v a_o lion_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o agreement_n upon_o est_fw-la or_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o subject_n nero_n for_o the_o verb_n substantive_n be_v equal_o indifferent_a to_o comparative_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o continue_v so_o apply_v to_o any_o thing_n the_o signification_n or_o similitude_n lie_v in_o the_o two_o term_n nero_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o similitude_n and_o a_o metaphor_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v at_o large_a and_o in_o many_o word_n what_o the_o other_o be_v in_o one_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n or_o this_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v as_o a_o lamb_n and_o bread_n be_v as_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o many_o agreement_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o one_o and_o that_o principal_a be_v that_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o ought_v here_o to_o be_v brief_o explain_v chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n great_a contention_n have_v be_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o perhaps_o though_o with_o just_a cause_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v general_o believe_v for_o these_o two_o term_n do_v much_o illustrate_v one_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o christian_n offer_v proper_o a_o altar_n any_o more_o than_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o lordsday_n now_o observe_v be_v proper_o a_o sabbath_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o perform_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n some_o will_v have_v that_o only_o true_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v of_o live_a creature_n slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n 3._o dixerunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la quia_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr animalibus_fw-la et_fw-la erraverunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n guliel_n parisien_n de_fw-fr legib._n cap._n 3._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v i_o most_o incline_v for_o there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n some_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o give_v denomination_n to_o other_o according_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o now_o if_o all_o offering_n to_o god_n as_o fine_a flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o equal_a sense_n to_o the_o most_o proper_a then_o have_v we_o no_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o in_o judge_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la who_o reject_v the_o former_a acceptation_n because_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_n 20._o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o exodus_fw-la 31._o sweet_a smell_n seem_v himself_o to_o err_v as_o he_o say_v other_o do_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o either_o these_o thing_n and_o suchlike_a be_v more_o proper_o call_v oblation_n than_o sacrifice_n or_o when_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o proper_a bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjunct_n five_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v require_v to_o constitute_v a_o sacrifice_n 1_o a_o proper_a it_o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la ju._n &_o just_o it_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n heb._n 5._o second_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v sensible_a 3._o the_o form_n of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v change_v and_o that_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o three_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v and_o devote_v to_o a_o good_a end_n god_n and_o fift_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o proper_a place_n but_o not_o all_o these_o be_v certain_a and_o constant_o true_a for_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v proper_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o have_v peculiar_a temple_n or_o altar_n be_v not_o true_a for_o until_o that_o injunction_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burn_a offering_n in_o 14._o deut._n 12._o 13._o 14._o every_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v
god_n himself_o be_v his_o knowledge_n or_o omniscience_n which_o the_o better_a to_o judge_v of_o we_o may_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o into_o knowledge_n of_o it_o into_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n within_o himself_o or_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v more_o internal_a and_o thing_n without_o himself_o external_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o proper_o god_n know_v nothing_o by_o a_o ababsolute_a direct_a knowledge_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n relative_o rather_o according_a as_o they_o bare_a relation_n to_o he_o in_o be_v or_o not_o be_v in_o be_v â—ike_v he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dislike_v he_o by_o which_o manner_n he_o understand_v evil._n and_o nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v perfect_o know_v god_n no_o not_o the_o high_a and_o most_o divine_a spirit_n attend_v he_o more_o immediate_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n because_o perfect_a knowledge_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a but_o in_o comprehension_n to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v true_a st._n john_n say_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o near_o and_o clear_a access_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v have_v here_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o faith_n or_o outward_a information_n from_o reveal_v doctrine_n but_o inward_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v immediate_o flow_v into_o we_o from_o god_n to_o the_o full_a apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o restless_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o property_n of_o himself_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o to_o comprehend_v a_o thing_n say_v austin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o to_o know_v it_o that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o knower_n as_o a_o vessel_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o liquor_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o thus_o god_n only_o and_o no_o create_v be_v conceive_v god_n comprehensive_o the_o relative_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o thing_n external_a be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n so_o know_v by_o he_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n but_o even_o the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a thing_n all_o thing_n of_o reality_n and_o not_o mere_o imaginary_a be_v by_o general_a consent_n divide_v into_o three_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n into_o thing_n past_a future_a and_o present_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o 8._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 8._o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o sure_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n knowledge_n most_o agreable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n know_v too_o be_v into_o that_o of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n or_o difference_n among_o christian_n concern_v the_o two_o former_a viz._n knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a all_o concur_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n pass_v never_o pass_v with_o god_n nor_o of_o thing_n present_a nor_o of_o future_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o be_v immediate_o and_o immovable_o present_a with_o god_n so_o that_o many_o more_o wary_o will_v have_v all_o understanding_n in_o god_n to_o be_v rather_o science_n than_o prescience_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o foreknowledge_n it_o be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o endless_a to_o enlarge_v thereupon_o the_o three_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v deserve_v more_o accurate_a enquiry_n for_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n knowledge_n into_o that_o of_o vision_n whereby_o he_o behold_v all_o real_o existent_a thing_n whether_o in_o themselves_o past_a present_a or_o future_a and_o that_o of_o intelligence_n it_o may_v be_v question_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o possible_a but_o actual_a knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v but_o never_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o suppose_a intelligence_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o possible_a knowledge_n and_o not_o a_o real_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v match_v with_o real_a knowledge_n for_o to_o say_v god_n know_v the_o possibility_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n but_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a therefore_o confine_v our_o discourse_n only_o to_o thing_n future_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o contingent_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o and_o here_o first_o what_o be_v that_o which_o denominate_v a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o what_o contingent_a or_o accidental_a and_o then_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o necessity_n itself_o with_o the_o school_n for_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a and_o so_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o thing_n as_o nothing_o can_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n afterward_o obstruct_v or_o necessary_o impede_fw-la his_o will_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n it_o neither_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o god_n resolute_a will_n shall_v be_v oppose_v so_o as_o not_o to_o obtain_v its_o design_a end_n but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n which_o they_o call_v hypothetical_n which_o have_v no_o such_o simple_a and_o original_a certainty_n but_o dependent_a upon_o somewhat_o else_o and_o this_o dependence_n or_o conditionalness_n be_v either_o upon_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n or_o some_o second_o cause_n the_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o visible_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v but_o this_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o world_n be_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n or_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n also_o the_o other_o hypothetical_n necessity_n be_v found_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n god_n in_o the_o creature_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o suppose_v the_o sun_n it_o necessary_o follow_v it_o shall_v give_v light_a and_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n it_o shall_v heat_v and_o burn_v of_o all_o which_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v render_v but_o that_o which_o scotus_n give_v because_o this_o be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v that_o and_o because_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v impose_v such_o a_o law_n unalterable_a upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o that_o upon_o supposal_n they_o have_v a_o be_v such_o and_o such_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o necessity_n which_o philosopher_n call_v a_o necessity_n of_o consequent_a viz._n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o consequent_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o of_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rational_a inference_n follow_v upon_o some_o particular_a suppose_a as_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v always_o suppose_a to_o the_o species_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o example_n he_o that_o run_v must_v of_o necessity_n move_v and_o he_o that_o move_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n necessity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o only_o be_v this_o true_a in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o visible_a to_o we_o but_o must_v necessary_a be_v no_o less_o true_a in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o we_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a viz._n that_o upon_o supposal_n co_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la contingens_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o se_fw-la aliquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habe_fw-la it_o thom._n 1._o q._n 86._o art_n 3._o co_fw-la of_o such_o a_o peremptory_a decree_n and_o cause_n from_o god_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o contingent_a and_o casual_a must_v have_v a_o
creature_n in_o who_o natural_a necessity_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o voluntary_a freedom_n but_o with_o god_n it_o may_v because_o no_o creature_n nature_n and_o will_n be_v the_o same_o real_o or_o formal_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o will_n be_v formal_o distinct_a and_o admit_v deserve_o of_o a_o diverse_a conception_n but_o real_o be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o the_o apprehension_n to_o conceive_v yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v so_o which_o ground_n lay_v do_v resolve_v that_o doubt_n also_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a and_o necessary_a voluntary_a and_o free_a because_o not_o constrain_v and_o again_o necessary_a because_o not_o indifferent_a or_o possible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v and_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o must_v we_o here_o put_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o paternal_a act_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o son_n for_o in_o this_o latter_a we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suppose_v a_o antecedent_n decree_n but_o only_o a_o natural_a volition_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v conceive_v both_o a_o decree_n go_v before_o and_o a_o prescience_n anticedent_n to_o that_o decree_n now_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n themselves_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v a_o act_n principal_o of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n posteriour_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o ought_v first_o be_v inquire_v what_o relation_n the_o knowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n bear_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o here_o we_o must_v resume_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a intelligence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o pure_a understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n in_o god_n by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o second_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n future_a and_o because_o thing_n future_a be_v so_o various_a as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o some_o be_v future_a necessary_o and_o some_o unnecessary_o therefore_o have_v there_o be_v invent_v and_o with_o much_o applause_n offer_v to_o the_o world_n a_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n term_v media_fw-la scientia_fw-la the_o mean_a knowledge_n as_o come_v between_o both_o the_o former_a and_o have_v for_o its_o object_n neither_o that_o which_o by_o a_o simple_a necessity_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o uncertain_a and_o contingent_a but_o though_o in_o nature_n of_o outward_a cause_n contingent_a upon_o supposition_n make_v certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o god_n to_o all_o which_o i_o offer_v these_o exception_n first_o that_o this_o last_o distinction_n seem_v altogether_o superfluous_a or_o give_v occasion_n altogether_o as_o just_a to_o introduce_v innumerable_a other_o no_o less_o reasonable_a than_o that_o for_o if_o from_o such_o small_a variety_n in_o the_o object_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o to_o be_v found_v on_o new_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v coin_a there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o end_n of_o distinguish_v god_n knowledge_n for_o if_o for_o conditionate_n thing_n a_o conditionate_n knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v invent_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o discrimination_n of_o condition_n find_v in_o the_o object_n a_o different_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v imagine_v and_o distinguish_v in_o god_n which_o be_v confusion_n and_o not_o distinction_n second_o this_o mean_a or_o conditionate_n knowledge_n can_v be_v entertain_v by_o sober_a man_n as_o a_o distinct_a species_n from_o the_o other_o two_o more_o ancient_a but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o call_v the_o science_n of_o vision_n whereby_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v know_v to_o god_n as_o be_v itself_o about_o future_a thing_n though_o with_o a_o condition_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o future_a or_o not_o future_a if_o they_o be_v not_o future_a but_o only_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o be_v they_o the_o object_n of_o that_o simple_a intelligence_n though_o very_o improper_o as_o be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v future_a then_o be_v they_o the_o object_n of_o vision_n in_o god_n again_o if_o of_o future_a thing_n some_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o sâ—me_v conditional_a only_o ought_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o conform_v the_o act_n of_o vision_n to_o the_o object_n and_o distinguish_v vision_n into_o that_o of_o thing_n certain_a and_o absolute_a and_o of_o thing_n certain_a only_o upon_o a_o suppose_a condition_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a nothing_o to_o explicate_v something_o which_o be_v clear_a without_o it_o the_o thing_n we_o oppose_v not_o nor_o forty_o such_o more_o as_o may_v be_v no_o less_o reasonable_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n but_o the_o impertinency_n vanity_n fraud_n of_o the_o term_n occasion_v great_a obscurity_n and_o contention_n than_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o before_o three_o the_o very_a supposition_n here_o make_v to_o found_v this_o distinction_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o trial_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o absolute_o future_a that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o a_o condition_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n in_o god_n not_o conditional_a in_o reference_n to_o create_a thing_n unless_o we_o shall_v peradventure_o except_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o make_v of_o nothing_o and_o to_o which_o no_o outward_a or_o natural_a cause_n do_v concur_v but_o the_o immediate_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n produce_v it_o but_o to_o all_o other_o effect_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v even_o to_o man_n be_v require_v earth_n and_o god_n do_v not_o so_o absolute_o by_o his_o prescience_n or_o vision_n see_v man_n future_a but_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v into_o that_o knowledge_n viz._n matter_n precede_v however_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v he_o without_o it_o and_o not_o to_o multiply_v instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n god_n do_v not_o foresee_v or_o see_v that_o any_o natural_a or_o necessary_a cause_n shall_v take_v effect_n but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o due_a application_n of_o active_n and_o passive_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o and_o the_o best_a end_n we_o can_v make_v here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o distinguish_v conditional_a knowledge_n in_o god_n into_o that_o of_o natural_a agent_n and_o free_a agent_n for_o as_o god_n see_v some_o thing_n future_a upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o capacity_n nature_n be_v put_v into_o to_o act_n as_o that_o a_o stone_n shall_v move_v downward_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v first_o remove_v from_o the_o centre_n and_o then_o that_o impediment_n be_v with-drawn_a for_o otherwise_o he_o see_v only_o that_o it_o be_v movable_a downward_o so_o do_v he_o see_v some_o thing_n future_a upon_o supposition_n that_o free_a agent_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o exert_v themselves_o as_o that_o at_o st._n paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o damaris_n shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o auditor_n shall_v forsake_v he_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o christ_n the_o main_a doubt_n here_o to_o be_v resolve_v will_v be_v this_o what_o certainty_n there_o can_v be_v in_o free_a agent_n to_o found_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n in_o god_n see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v determine_v they_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v as_o determine_v for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v they_o a-miss_a and_o will_v be_v a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v determinable_a be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o know_v they_o actual_o determine_v again_o if_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o certain_o for_o uncertain_a determination_n be_v no_o determination_n in_o truth_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n to_o this_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v reply_v by_o virtue_n of_o media_fw-la scientia_fw-la or_o middle_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v effect_n infallible_o to_o flow_v from_o such_o free_a agent_n because_o of_o any_o antecedent_n influence_n incline_v certain_o the_o will_n to_o one_o way_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a stock_n of_o liberty_n with_o which_o he_o have_v endow_v rational_a agent_n to_o act_v free_o he_o see_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n and_o proposal_n the_o will_n of_o itself_o to_o move_v
apud_fw-la laertium_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la diffuse_a act_n thereof_o considerable_a in_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o shall_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o those_o special_o concern_v man_n the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v and_o as_o christian_a doctrine_n tell_v we_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o and_o these_o as_o to_o the_o religious_a capacity_n of_o man_n chief_o in_o which_o be_v eminent_a predestination_n election_n vocation_n salvation_n and_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n predestination_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o differ_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o use_n have_v make_v decree_n of_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o god_n supreme_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o predestination_n be_v more_o proper_o appertain_v to_o man._n some_o have_v think_v good_a yet_o far_o to_o proceed_v in_o limit_v the_o term_n predestination_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v it_o common_a to_o both_o the_o save_v and_o damn_v and_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o 1._o aug._n in_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n â—5_n c._n 1._o the_o devil_n say_v one_o be_v predestinate_v to_o reign_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n the_o other_o to_o endure_v eternal_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o in_o several_a other_o place_n which_o here_o i_o omit_v calvine_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o predestination_n of_o man_n to_o damnation_n and_o to_o beza_n and_o martyr_n and_o aretius_n and_o almost_o who_o not_o that_o be_v of_o that_o reformation_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o must_v not_o pass_v for_o augustine_n opinion_n without_o this_o remarkable_a distinction_n austin_n and_o such_o father_n as_o follow_v he_o and_o it_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o any_o father_n of_o repute_n in_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o confront_v he_o in_o his_o know_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n affirm_v a_o infallible_a predestination_n to_o life_n and_o death_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v absolute_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v thereunto_o this_o those_o divine_n now_o name_v hold_v and_o those_o of_o dort_n general_o call_v the_o supralapsarian_a way_n very_o irrational_o and_o impious_o their_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o inconsiderateness_n and_o imprudence_n as_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a reason_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n to_o make_v a_o thing_n before_o he_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o first_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v propound_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o that_o not_o common_a and_o general_a which_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o special_a to_o each_o man_n in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o all_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v as_o man_n call_v for_o several_a tool_n or_o instrument_n for_o several_a work_n and_o end_n predestinate_a the_o mean_n thereunto_o this_o argument_n be_v use_v long_o before_o calvine_n by_o scotus_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o though_o mince_v a_o little_a by_o he_o who_o declare_v plain_o that_o god_n must_v first_o propound_v to_o himself_o a_o end_n and_o then_o order_v the_o mean_v agreeable_a to_o that_o end_n yet_o be_v scotus_n suffer_v to_o pass_v and_o little_o say_v to_o he_o but_o calvine_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o sure_o blame-worthy_a he_o be_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o late_a rank_n and_o careless_a pen_n which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v that_o there_o shall_v inevitable_a destruction_n attend_v any_o man_n of_o god_n make_v because_o forsooth_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n like_a to_o a_o foolish_a workman_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o curious_a work_n only_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o thing_n itself_o suppose_v be_v false_a and_o that_o many_o way_n first_o that_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o impardonable_a folly_n in_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v again_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o will_n with_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n for_o sure_o either_o profit_n or_o delight_n intermediate_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o rational_a motive_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o secondary_o he_o may_v ordain_v the_o very_a dissolution_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o man_n do_v who_o have_v make_v a_o curious_a mould_n break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o at_o first_o intend_v before_o it_o be_v make_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o more_o principal_a intention_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o extreme_a folly_n on_o man_n part_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o least_o just_a suspicion_n of_o mistake_n on_o god_n part_n for_o man_n be_v certain_o a_o fool_n who_o study_v or_o labour_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o bring_v he_o no_o real_a advantage_n or_o destroy_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v but_o god_n receive_v no_o such_o advantage_n from_o the_o save_v or_o such_o disadvantage_n from_o the_o damn_a where_o be_v the_o imprudence_n but_o last_o of_o all_o damnation_n be_v indeed_o destruction_n in_o the_o vulgar_a but_o not_o proper_a sense_n the_o person_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v as_o entire_a as_o to_o his_o zachariae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la creavit_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la idcirco_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la perderet_fw-la quae_fw-la creavit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illius_fw-la miserecordid_a quae_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la salvarentur_fw-la hieronymus_n in_o cap._n 12._o zachariae_fw-la state_n of_o natural_a be_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o save_v and_o god_n may_v have_v his_o end_n of_o glory_n and_o certain_o have_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o both_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o calvine_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o ultimate_a term_n of_o man_n the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o argument_n sake_n and_o can_v do_v it_o general_o or_o real_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_o the_o true_a that_o god_n propound_v no_o other_o ultimate_a end_n than_o himself_o in_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o a_o act_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v innocent_a before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o mercy_n to_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o he_o and_o man_n he_o will_v or_o may_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n man_n not_o just_o deserve_v they_o yet_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o reason_n consider_v the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o may_v not_o so_o have_v dispose_v of_o he_o they_o may_v say_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o he_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n be_v it_o so_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n god_n give_v man_n and_o therefore_o may_v take_v it_o away_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o extreme_a misery_n chrysostome_n make_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n suffer_v by_o the_o damn_a and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v thus_o much_o before_o our_o eye_n frequent_o that_o god_n cause_v many_o to_o come_v into_o this_o world_n who_o wearout_a a_o miserable_a life_n without_o any_o good_a day_n in_o continual_a languish_n and_o sickness_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n go_v before_o but_o yet_o no_o more_o cause_n than_o be_v common_a to_o other_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n this_o may_v be_v dispute_v and_o perhaps_o better_o omit_v but_o not_o so_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v irrespective_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o misery_n because_o god_n must_v first_o propound_v his_o end_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o predestination_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o good_a end_n and_o the_o mean_n towards_o a_o bad_a one_o but_o that_o god_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o do_v with_o like_a concourse_n and_o will_v design_n evil_a mean_n to_o evil_a end_n as_o he_o do_v good_a to_o good_a end_n or_o that_o he_o
that_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o special_a act_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o prevision_n in_o god_n of_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n of_o compliance_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v move_v to_o elect_n or_o call_v any_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o sure_a ground_n of_o thomas_n because_o c._n thom._n 3._o q._n 2._o 11._o c._n there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o merit_v without_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o all_o merit_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o so_o much_o as_o conduce_v to_o its_o own_o be_v but_o the_o incline_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o our_o ear_n do_v well_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o much_o more_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o not_o as_o some_o pelagian_a heretic_n suppose_v at_o last_o by_o constraint_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a operation_n of_o man_n will_n but_o simple_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nay_o st._n austin_n say_v and_o that_o true_o the_o same_o of_o man_n understanding_n 7._o de_fw-fr spir._n &_o litera_fw-la ca._n 7._o as_o will._n for_o he_o hold_v forth_o his_o mercy_n not_o because_o they_o do_v know_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v right_a of_o heart_n do_v he_o hold_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o provision_n of_o good_a work_n or_o faith_n as_o the_o reason_n incline_v god_n to_o confer_v grace_n simple_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n assert_v plentiful_o therein_o but_o there_o be_v another_o and_o far_o term_v of_o god_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o reward_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n but_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o these_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o be_v ordain_v and_o elect_v and_o call_v as_o the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n this_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n above_o quote_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a 10._o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o 10._o to_o his_o deed_n and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o to_o set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a in_o 38._o matth._n 20._o 23._o matth._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o in_o the_o 25_o who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o it_o be_v so_o prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o righteous_a and_o moreover_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a namely_o such_o who_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n there_o particular_o mention_v and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v most_o of_o those_o speech_n at_o large_a fall_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n in_o they_o and_o obedience_n other_o reject_v for_o their_o disobedience_n thus_o speak_v origen_n thus_o chrysostome_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n too_o who_o write_v as_o express_o as_o austin_n against_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n which_o shall_v give_v any_o occasion_n to_o god_n to_o confer_v his_o first_o grace_n on_o man_n all_o meaning_n no_o more_o than_o the_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v strain_v to_o the_o high_a it_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o this_o that_o god_n do_v choose_v any_o man_n simple_o and_o primary_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n or_o his_o faith_n fore-seen_a for_o as_o be_v show_v god_n elect_v simple_o to_o that_o and_o not_o for_o that_o but_o the_o most_o may_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o propinquity_n to_o merit_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v see_v they_o who_o say_v god_n in_o such_o a_o order_n i._n e._n after_o grace_n &_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o those_o good_a work_n of_o which_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o principle_n cause_n than_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o confer_v glory_n on_o a_o man_n or_o ordain_v he_o to_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o fore-seen_a work_n bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o such_o glory_n or_o reward_n the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o affirm_v the_o former_a exclude_v the_o latter_a make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a promise_n in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n together_o with_o man_n work_n as_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n do_v now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v 23._o rom._n 6._o 22_o 23._o servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n nothing_o better_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a jar_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n with_o that_o more_o wary_a and_o exact_a state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v god_n election_n of_o man_n upon_o pre-vision_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n always_o include_v christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o elect_v and_o nothing_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n also_o and_o yet_o hold_v such_o a_o order_n between_o these_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v any_o man_n to_o his_o free_a and_o immerited_a grace_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o and_o upon_o consideration_n i_o do_v not_o say_v valuable_a and_o proportionable_a in_o weight_n and_o worth_n but_o in_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n go_v before_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n render_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o the_o master_n of_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o mat._n 20._o 2._o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v christ_n fore-ordain_a a_o penny_n to_o the_o labourer_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o labour_n forego_v do_v not_o st._n james_n say_v the_o very_a 12._o jam._n 1._o 12._o same_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o sure_o that_o which_o man_n promise_v upon_o a_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o bestow_v before_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o ordain_v it_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v st._n john_n too_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v 10._o rev._n 2._o 10._o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o perhaps_o they_o think_v there_o remain_v some_o force_n in_o calvin_n argument_n still_o against_o this_o and_o that_o god_n must_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o imprudence_n that_o ordinary_a man_n be_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o propound_v the_o end_n and_o then_o make_v all_o mean_n to_o conform_v and_o conduce_v to_o it_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v first_o be_v ordian_v to_o his_o end_n of_o glory_n or_o misery_n before_o he_o be_v all_o this_o i_o grant_v and_o yet_o grant_v they_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o be_v like_a to_o get_v from_o confound_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a act_n of_o god_n with_o his_o outward_a or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o twiss_n notorious_o do_v in_o 2._o twissius_n animadvers_fw-la in_o collat._n arm._n cum_fw-la jun._n p._n 1_o 2._o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o conference_n between_o arminius_n and_o junius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v decree_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n before_o he_o be_v but_o do_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o
discriminate_a note_n make_v between_o the_o incorrigible_a reprobate_n destine_v to_o destruction_n and_o the_o corrigible_a offender_n ordain_v to_o life_n than_o indeed_o much_o more_o colour_n will_v appear_v to_o justify_v the_o refusal_n of_o dispense_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o and_o the_o denial_n in_o the_o reprobate_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o offer_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v this_o to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o do_v not_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n with_o 7._o ezek._n 3._o 4._o 7._o express_a commission_n to_o warn_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o express_o assure_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o if_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v certain_o determine_v to_o one_o sex_n long_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o yet_o this_o certainty_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n though_o but_o for_o such_o a_o small_a time_n be_v think_v by_o parent_n a_o matter_n of_o prayer_n many_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o take_v the_o just_a occasion_n of_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o act_n of_o religion_n though_o possible_o the_o event_n with_o god_n be_v determine_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o chapter_n come_v to_o this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o by_o his_o inscrutable_a counsel_n do_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o forlorn_a mass_n of_o fall_a man_n elect_v who_o he_o please_v to_o effectual_a grace_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v they_o to_o infallible_a glory_n but_o never_o without_o their_o own_o act_n of_o embrace_v his_o offer_n and_o persevere_v faithful_o in_o his_o service_n so_o that_o though_o he_o pure_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n without_o consideration_n of_o their_o worth_n or_o fruitfulness_n yet_o he_o never_o ordain_v any_o or_o elect_v they_o to_o glory_n but_o upon_o a_o intuition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pass_v by_o other_o leave_v they_o in_o great_a part_n as_o he_o find_v they_o from_o whence_o spring_n work_v of_o wickedness_n free_o invent_v and_o act_v and_o tend_v infallible_o unto_o damnation_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n influence_n the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o own_o will_n take_v occasion_n just_o from_o that_o common_a deformity_n wherein_o he_o find_v they_o but_o never_o simple_o destinate_v any_o man_n to_o damnation_n but_o upon_o behold_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n thus_o ordain_v the_o end_n damnation_n shall_v not_o also_o appoint_v the_o mean_n sin_n without_o which_o he_o condemn_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n here_o only_o i_o add_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o measure_v opinion_n by_o famous_a patron_n to_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o comply_v with_o or_o spiteful_o to_o oppose_v calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o neither_o to_o cross_v arminius_n but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o i_o look_v upon_o arminius_n as_o a_o much_o more_o modest_a man_n and_o more_o judicious_a disputant_n than_o calvin_n in_o these_o deep_a point_n yet_o in_o their_o follower_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v a_o great_a disparity_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n for_o very_o many_o of_o calvin_n follower_n have_v mitigate_v and_o fair_o interpret_v his_o too_o harsh_a and_o scandalous_a expression_n and_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v none_o have_v go_v beyond_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o arminius_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n deliver_v erroneous_o his_o abettor_n and_o follower_n have_v pursue_v and_o improve_v many_o of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a height_n that_o they_o fall_v often_o into_o direct_a pelagianism_n and_o from_o thence_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o into_o socinianisin_n as_o experience_n plain_o show_v and_o to_o that_o dutch_a physician_n empiric_n in_o this_o part_n of_o divinity_n who_o beverovicius_n beverovicius_n protest_v against_o all_o ministration_n of_o physic_n to_o sick_a person_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o mutability_n in_o the_o term_n of_o his_o patient_n life_n for_o i_o must_v open_o profess_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o pre-determination_n to_o temporal_a life_n and_o death_n as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o they_o be_v equal_o fix_v and_o movable_a both_o of_o they_o it_o suffice_v to_o answer_v then_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v but_o because_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o grave_a divine_a of_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v some_o weight_n to_o the_o argument_n by_o citiug_v he_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o precise_o and_o simple_o decree_v â—ut_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a the_o mean_n shall_v be_v determine_v as_o the_o end_n god_n have_v determine_v no_o effect_n but_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o proper_a cause_n thereto_o conduce_v and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v recover_v his_o health_n as_o that_o he_o shaâ—l_v do_v it_o without_o such_o proper_a mean_n the_o mean_n come_v under_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n from_o man_n as_o well_o in_o the_o way_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o probable_o beverovicius_n if_o he_o have_v think_v on_o this_o though_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n be_v movable_a but_o the_o means-thereto_a unmoveable_a will_v never_o have_v read_v book_n about_o physic_n nor_o stir_v off_o his_o seat_n to_o any_o patient_a because_o whatever_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o mean_n shall_v have_v be_v apply_v and_o succeed_v to_o the_o sick_a party_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o our_o island_n on_o foot_n shall_v we_o not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n at_o all_o because_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o will_v shall_v we_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o because_o our_o liberty_n do_v not_o reach_v beyond_o god_n manor_n and_o privilege_v the_o second_o cause_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o first_o shall_v we_o be_v sulle_a in_o and_o dogged_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o we_o certain_o whatever_o plausible_a suggestion_n may_v of_o late_o have_v be_v instill_v into_o the_o common_a people_n mind_n of_o a_o free_a subjection_n it_o can_v never_o be_v right_o and_o honest_o understand_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o whatever_o liberty_n of_o will_n may_v be_v claim_v to_o man_n in_o his_o action_n must_v be_v interpret_v rather_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o fellow_n creature_n and_o subject_n and_o outward_a cause_n which_o can_v impose_v upon_o his_o will_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n may_v in_o that_o cannatural_a way_n we_o before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v have_v occasion_n offer_v far_o to_o explain_v chap._n xiii_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v of_o sin_n here_o what_o sin_n be_v what_o evil._n monstrousness_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o evil_a in_o moral_a thing_n illustrate_v each_o other_o sin_n no_o positive_a or_o real_a thing_n god_n the_o direct_a cause_n of_o evil._n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrants'_v literal_o and_o primary_o take_v the_o near_a respect_n that_o sin_n have_v to_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o aspect_n it_o have_v to_o what_o be_v before_o we_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o native_a righteousness_n oblige_v we_o here_o to_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o slight_o pass_v over_o that_o doubt_n of_o some_o philosopher_n and_o ancient_a heretic_n how_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_o and_o infinite_o good_a and_o no_o more_o but_o one_o evil_n shall_v find_v any_o be_v among_o the_o beautiful_a work_n of_o god_n its_o nature_n be_v so_o foul_a monstrous_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v touch_v above_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v add_v rather_o a_o great_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n to_o god_n work_v than_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o because_o as_o the_o glory_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o curb_v and_o check_v its_o excess_n and_o exorbitancy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o force_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o
of_o no_o personal_a concurrence_n to_o such_o deformity_n yet_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o that_o it_o just_o be_v denominate_v sin_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o see_v whatever_o be_v in_o the_o will_n must_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v find_v crooked_a perverse_a or_o averse_a to_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n institution_n and_o law_n and_o whence_o ever_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o our_o own_o or_o by_o traduction_n from_o other_o see_v it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o will_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a and_o consequent_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o in_o conclusion_n sinful_a again_o as_o the_o fountain_n poison_n and_o corrupt_v all_o stream_n flow_v from_o thence_o so_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o natural_o thus_o ill_o incline_v all_o the_o other_o defect_n even_o in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n contract_v by_o this_o fall_n be_v as_o so_o many_o deformity_n in_o man_n which_o render_v he_o deserve_o hate_v of_o god_n see_v such_o disparity_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o worse_o to_o that_o which_o he_o first_o frame_v three_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n have_v this_o more_o of_o disorder_n in_o it_o that_o it_o not_o only_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n and_o thereby_o a_o deformity_n and_o vitiosity_n in_o the_o inferior_a part_n and_o faculty_n but_o it_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n for_o if_o this_o depravation_n go_v no_o far_a than_o that_o evil_n bear_v with_o we_o if_o it_o stand_v there_o and_o wrought_v no_o more_o evil_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v be_v less_o sinful_a and_o more_o tolerable_a but_o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o dispose_v and_o impell_v to_o more_o mischief_n in_o actual_a transgression_n as_o a_o garrison_n hold_v by_o a_o rebel_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v sacred_a majesty_n by_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o find_v itself_o strong_a enough_o and_o have_v opportunity_n sally_v out_o and_o make_v invasion_n upon_o its_o proper_a sovereign_n and_o offer_v actual_a and_o active_a violence_n against_o he_o so_o by_o this_o original_a evil_a first_o possess_v the_o soul_n do_v concupiscence_n stir_v and_o act_n by_o outward_a practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n austin_n say_v allege_v by_o the_o corrupter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n they_o be_v bear_v not_o proper_o but_o original_o evil_a he_o no_o way_n contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o most_o of_o all_o far_o explain_v and_o maintain_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o name_n original_a to_o that_o pravity_n in_o man_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o that_o only_o be_v call_v proper_o original_a sin_n which_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o person_n commit_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o by_o nature_n as_o their_o posterity_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o nature_n and_o causality_n again_o though_o this_o be_v traduce_v unto_o we_o his_o offspring_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n actual_o commit_v afterward_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v right_o be_v call_v original_a yet_o consider_v that_o this_o evil_a thus_o vitiate_a our_o nature_n have_v no_o consent_n of_o our_o personal_a will_n we_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o any_o way_n affect_v it_o it_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o call_v sin_n as_o other_o which_o we_o act_v know_o and_o willing_o ourselves_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o strict_a way_n a_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o in_o some_o manner_n either_o immediate_o or_o in_o its_o remote_a cause_n and_o this_o do_v yet_o far_o appear_v because_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v proper_o of_o original_a sin_n proper_a repentance_n be_v a_o act_n contrary_v and_o reverse_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v some_o evil_n by_o we_o do_v and_o not_o suffer_v involuntary_o but_o original_a sin_n be_v rather_o suffer_v than_o act_v by_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n yet_o though_o in_o the_o sever_v sense_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v some_o act_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o as_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o the_o evil_n we_o lie_v under_o confession_n and_o recognition_n of_o our_o sad_a state_n before_o god_n imploration_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o from_o we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o pristine_a innocence_n and_o integrity_n for_o this_o those_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n describe_v this_o evil_a do_v seem_v to_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n more_o full_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o than_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o because_o socinus_n and_o such_o as_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n and_o be_v tickle_v with_o his_o pretty_a fancy_n in_o elude_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o constant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n we_o shall_v more_o particular_o consider_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o st._n paul_n 5._o rom._n 5._o amplify_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n unto_o mankind_n even_o the_o gentile_n by_o christ_n jesus_n do_v there_o make_v a_o comparision_n from_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o sustain_v by_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o second_o man_n christ_n to_o this_o he_o suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o comparison_n which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o one_o 12._o v._o 12._o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v make_v no_o more_o of_o than_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sin_v sin_n must_v needs_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o if_o he_o sin_v first_o and_o that_o death_n follow_v upon_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o how_o come_v the_o effect_n to_o exceed_v the_o cause_n and_o death_n to_o extend_v far_o than_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o seize_v upon_o that_o single_a malefactor_n adam_n but_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o note_n of_o dependence_n and_o consequence_n so._n for_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v mean_v that_o adam_n by_o himself_o and_o only_o for_o himself_o introduce_v death_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o term_n so_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a indication_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o person_n and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v adam_n first_o sin_v and_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o death_n fall_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o die_v have_v not_o sin_v personal_o and_o therefore_o second_o the_o note_n so_o must_v also_o ralate_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n sin_v his_o posterity_n also_o sin_v and_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n for_o to_o say_v as_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o useful_a otherwise_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o i._n e._n say_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o who_o do_v sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o another_o scholiast_n like_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v upon_o all_o senacherib_n army_n before_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o upon_o all_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o can_v with_o hannibal_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n die_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n die_v not_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v add_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v all_o have_v sin_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v st._n paul_n meaning_n for_o all_o that_o die_v have_v not_o as_o do_v adam_n or_o follow_v adam_n
that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o seclude_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o immenseness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v not_o have_v compass_v man_n salvation_n some_o other_o way_n my_o reason_n beside_o those_o i_o find_v use_v by_o other_o be_v that_o now_o intimate_v if_o god_n can_v entertain_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o decree_v his_o salvation_n without_o intuition_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o without_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o not_o absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o god_n counsel_n as_o we_o do_v of_o man_n who_o always_o determine_v with_o supposition_n of_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o determine_v but_o all_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v without_o exception_n subject_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o his_o will_n need_v no_o outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v its_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o mean_n decree_n it_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n choose_v those_o mean_n he_o please_v neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o advantage_n such_o as_o the_o socinian_n heretic_n expect_v to_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o expiate_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n thereby_o but_o leave_v he_o many_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o fair_a example_n to_o follow_v make_v now_o at_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o before_o intercession_n and_o mediate_n for_o man_n but_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v free_o remit_v man_n offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v there_o appear_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o salvation_n shall_v be_v attain_v no_o recovery_n have_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o that_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o confess_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n justice_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n must_v have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o fulfil_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o however_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o from_o the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n now_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o 20._o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n luke_n say_v 46._o luke_n 24_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n 24._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v presume_v to_o restrain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n st._n john_n declare_v so_o much_o express_o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n more_o full_o and_o express_o make_v a_o comparison_n 14._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o between_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o therefore_o god_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o the_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o never_o will_v remit_v they_o without_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n ordain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o moral_a error_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v or_o pass_v over_o without_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n sure_o therefore_o a_o sense_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v remit_v sin_n without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o inflict_v and_o the_o least_o and_o low_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conditional_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v but_o that_o way_n a_o way_n which_o beside_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n also_o be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a advice_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o offender_n partly_o inform_v of_o the_o foul_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pardon_v than_o by_o such_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n partly_o by_o humble_v he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n bitter_o and_o hearty_o and_o last_o by_o possese_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n future_a chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o reconcile_a they_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o person_n or_o mediator_n himself_o who_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o mediator_n we_o find_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n
of_o the_o world_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o effect_n chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n calvin_n opinion_n and_o other_o state_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o of_o the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n death_n become_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n of_o the_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n several_a gradation_n observe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n for_o who_o he_o so_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v because_o no_o small_a stir_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v touch_v both_o but_o brief_o for_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v apprehend_v for_o such_o difference_n for_o first_o sure_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n and_o not_o of_o his_o nature_n either_o of_o they_o separately_z consider_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o all_o other_o act_n and_o attribute_n give_v to_o he_o some_o whereof_z be_v natural_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o predicable_a of_o christ_n personal_o consider_v by_o that_o receive_a rule_n among_o divine_n which_o maintain_v a_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o the_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o entire_a person_n and_o so_o denominative_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n formal_a and_o real_a or_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a as_o they_o speak_v some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o divine_a in_o he_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o virtual_o and_o some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o and_o proper_o humane_a that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n or_o interpretation_n and_o not_o immediate_o or_o proper_o so_o that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o all_o the_o act_n in_o particular_a tend_v tend_v to_o christ_n mediation_n as_o his_o preach_n and_o travel_v and_o passion_n do_v not_o proceed_v equal_o or_o alike_o from_o both_o nature_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n mediate_a for_o mankind_n the_o act_n itself_o and_o the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o action_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n that_o the_o act_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_a according_a to_o stancarus_n his_o opinion_n mathesium_n see_v melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la mathesium_n though_o call_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o and_o oppose_v by_o calvine_n and_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o calvine_n and_o his_o company_n must_v needs_o err_v be_v prove_v because_o they_o reject_v lombard_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o be_v the_o romanist_n lombard_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a but_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o they_o distinguish_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o mediation_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o mediate_v the_o first_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o second_o they_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o and_o that_o calvine_n and_o the_o rest_n mean_v any_o more_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o make_v good_a however_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a they_o strain_v all_o they_o can_v and_o more_o than_o honest_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o opinion_n foul_a and_o odious_a for_o in_o substance_n they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o lombard_n though_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o deformer_n suspect_v he_o as_o just_o for_o restrain_v christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o value_n thereof_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v they_o for_o comprehend_v the_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o right_o do_v they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o lombard_n himself_o who_o they_o dislike_v because_o he_o restrain_v to_o their_o apprehension_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o mediation_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o formal_o act_v or_o suffer_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mediate_v and_o merit_v for_o man_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o mediator_n between_o 2._o mediator_n autem_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o aug._n confess_v 10._o c._n 42._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la maxim_n quip_n immortate_fw-la id._n civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 15._o 1_o tim_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o man_n lest_o be_v like_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o man_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v determine_v the_o mediation_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o word_n thus_o speak_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o a_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o the_o most_o bless_a word_n be_v far_o from_o miserable_a mortal_n but_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o mediator_n to_o that_o not_o only_o bless_v but_o beatifical_a good_a by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n sound_v this_o opinion_n yet_o not_o simple_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o if_o one_o will_v be_v contentious_a but_o if_o charity_n nay_o if_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o each_o side_n the_o ground_n of_o contention_n may_v fair_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o but_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n do_v we_o meet_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n viz._n whether_o it_o concern_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o whether_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n or_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o special_o so_o design_v and_o intend_v for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o save_v that_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o be_v determine_v to_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n and_o persistance_n in_o unbelief_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o harsh_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v ascribe_v 17._o exod._n 4_o 21._o &_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 9_o 18._o isa_n 6._o 10._o deut._n 2._o 30._o isa_n 63._o 17._o unto_o god_n in_o positive_a term_n harden_v of_o some_o yet_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o from_o certain_a person_n he_o so_o withdraw_v his_o mollify_a and_o mature_v grace_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o a_o effect_n of_o obduration_n do_v thereupon_o in_o such_o manner_n follow_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a author_n of_o it_o for_o all_o egregious_a thing_n be_v according_a
to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o who_o he_o there_o particular_o pray_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o respect_n what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o 24._o matth._n 15._o 24._o that_o as_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o very_o nice_a how_o he_o deal_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o may_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v a_o more_o special_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a servant_n than_o of_o other_o for_o we_o know_v which_o be_v another_o answer_n how_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o by_o a_o note_n of_o denial_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o comparative_a only_o as_o where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o intense_o and_o particular_o or_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n and_o no_o more_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v from_o a_o adequateness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o death_n by_o such_o intercession_n as_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o actual_o pray_v for_o all_o yet_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a 17._o quantum_fw-la in_o medico_n est_fw-la sâ—nare_fw-la merit_n aegrotum_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la interimit_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—aecepta_fw-la medici_n â—â—servare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la aug._n in_o joan._n cap._n 3._o 17._o exhibition_n of_o christ_n abovesaid_a for_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v as_o a_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o efficacious_a cure_n a_o precious_a antidote_n or_o salve_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o compounder_n equal_o operative_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n affect_v all_o man_n natural_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o evil_n alike_o affect_v and_o infect_v and_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n alike_o sovereign_a to_o all_o person_n and_o ordain_v for_o all_o and_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o first_o case_n and_o the_o second_o be_v only_o in_o the_o actual_a application_n thereof_o for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v that_o be_v certain_o cure_v and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o christ_n to_o they_o give_v 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o main_a enquiry_n be_v much_o more_o about_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n outward_a then_o in_o the_o mean_n itself_o and_o how_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o apply_v to_o one_o above_o another_o that_o to_o one_o they_o become_v actual_o efficacious_a and_o to_o another_o in_o aptitude_n and_o general_a institution_n only_o if_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v answer_v most_o true_o but_o not_o sufficient_o because_o the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v upon_o we_o how_o some_o believe_v and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o other_o see_v so_o great_a salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o here_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o some_o sense_n at_o least_o by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o not_o by_o wisdom_n make_v void_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a and_o general_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o covenant_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v simple_a and_o inconditionate_n so_o far_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v thereby_o of_o man_n to_o the_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v have_v by_o such_o as_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v in_o any_o manner_n the_o condition_n require_v be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o some_o will_v make_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n then_o to_o believe_v themselves_o into_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n by_o a_o tacit_a internal_a act_n and_o this_o and_o no_o more_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o love_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o which_o no_o natural_a cause_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o certify_v or_o satisfy_v any_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v for_o any_o special_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o not_o ratiocination_n and_o all_o extraordinary_a revelation_n beside_o and_o above_o what_o nature_n can_v discover_v be_v pure_o act_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o therefore_o why_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o one_o people_n or_o person_n and_o not_o to_o another_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n cause_n then_o the_o beneplacitum_fw-la good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o be_v plain_o 27._o matth._n 11._o 27._o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o before_o i_o thank_v 25._o v._o 25._o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o in_o st._n peter_n 14._o matth._n 16._o 11_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o case_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o christ_n yet_o this_o general_a intention_n can_v possible_o take_v effect_n without_o a_o superadd_v act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o this_o reparation_n be_v make_v know_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o god_n antecedent_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n move_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o and_o that_o only_a out_o of_o congruity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o necessity_n as_o suppose_v a_o decree_n give_v to_o man_n which_o will_v be_v whole_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a without_o such_o revelation_n but_o why_o one_o man_n or_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o this_o gift_n rather_o than_o another_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o congruity_n to_o be_v fair_o allege_v or_o reasonable_o offer_v and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n on_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n towards_o his_o restitution_n so_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o man_n flow_v mixt_o from_o his_o will_n and_o understanding_n both_o altogether_o owe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o be_v believe_v what_o before_o he_o know_v for_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o be_v profit_v or_o not_o by_o christ_n st._n paul_n thus_o write_v for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o diversity_n be_v very_o great_a but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o difference_n find_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o what_o be_v say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o free_a election_n of_o man_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a absurdity_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o free_a act_n or_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o determine_v either_o by_o its_o self_n or_o by_o some_o other_o and_o if_o by_o itself_o either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o or_o joint_o with_o another_o cause_n and_o this_o cause_n must_v be_v either_o take_v from_o somewhat_o outward_a as_o the_o object_n due_o propound_v or_o inward_a by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n but_o it_o can_v be_v any_o outward_a object_n present_v itself_o only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n which_o have_v only_o a_o moral_n and_o not_o natural_a influence_n for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o will_n
be_v exercise_v it_o may_v very_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o good_a discern_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o object_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o ability_n it_o so_o move_v to_o that_o object_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a incongruity_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o here_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v seek_v after_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n if_o doubt_n shall_v be_v make_v why_o he_o go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v because_o he_o apprehend_v a_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o act_n this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o do_v this_o give_v his_o leg_n strength_n and_o his_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n power_n to_o walk_v sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v so_o this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n inclination_n to_o and_o election_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n will_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o move_v thitherward_o rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a way_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v apposite_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n now_o this_o sufficiency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o will_n be_v either_o natural_a and_o common_a to_o all_o which_o all_o modest_a divine_n explode_v or_o adventitious_a and_o of_o free_a undeserved_a and_o undesired_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o another_o ascent_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n objective_o take_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n and_o not_o man_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o reveal_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o another_o and_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o some_o that_o have_v know_v the_o save_a truth_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o other_o embrace_v it_o as_o be_v yet_o far_o manifest_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v to_o some_o then_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o some_o he_o do_v not_o or_o scarce_o discernible_a a_o three_o step_n to_o this_o then_o must_v be_v about_o the_o degree_n and_o essicacie_n of_o this_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v and_o prepare_v the_o will_n to_o such_o noble_a end_n which_o it_o can_v never_o of_o itself_o affect_v or_o desire_v and_o whether_o god_n do_v give_v the_o like_a grace_n at_o least_o in_o proportion_n to_o all_o he_o have_v so_o far_o call_v illuminate_v and_o affect_v as_o to_o have_v spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v here_o about_o the_o arithmetical_a proportion_n or_o quantity_n because_o that_o all_o man_n constitution_n and_o disposition_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o therefore_o like_v more_o even_a timber_n or_o pliant_a clay_n may_v be_v wrought_v into_o due_a form_n by_o less_o forcible_a mean_n but_o whether_o consider_v all_o disparity_n and_o disproportion_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o influence_n fashion_v the_o same_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o any_o one_o call_v and_o outward_o elect_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o efficacious_a and_o consummative_a of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n deny_v by_o jansenius_n against_o a_o stream_n of_o adversary_n but_o thomas_n who_o next_o to_o augustine_n rule_v these_o dispute_v most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o augustine_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n say_v no_o less_o and_o so_o do_v such_o as_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a opposition_n make_v by_o a_o modern_a order_n who_o think_v to_o change_v the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o take_v all_o doctrine_n from_o they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o recall_v the_o exile_a tenet_n of_o pelagian_o and_o such_o as_o serve_v though_o at_o a_o distance_n under_o he_o they_o profess_v against_o he_o and_o hold_v for_o he_o they_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n but_o approve_v and_o justify_v his_o principle_n and_o premise_n from_o which_o they_o certain_o follow_v neither_o can_v they_o give_v st._n augustine_n a_o good_a word_n who_o none_o open_o before_o they_o ever_o presume_v to_o confront_v in_o that_o manner_n or_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v kind_o of_o he_o yet_o they_o take_v their_o own_o course_n and_o speak_v their_o own_o upstart_n sense_n for_o do_v they_o not_o place_n god_n as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n yea_o a_o servile_a attender_n of_o the_o will_n self-determination_n first_o and_o then_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o auxiliarie_n to_o its_o action_n this_o be_v rancide_v divinity_n yea_o and_o philosophy_n too_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v direct_o into_o that_o opinion_n of_o origen_n confute_v by_o thomas_n against_o the_o gentile_n thus_o certain_a man_n not_o understand_v 89._o thomas_n cent_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 89._o how_o god_n cause_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o we_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o expound_v these_o autority_n abovementioned_a in_o his_o former_a chapter_n amiss_o as_o to_o say_v god_n cause_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o will_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o three_o periarchon_n defend_v free_a will_n against_o the_o foresay_a autority_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v who_o say_v providence_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o free_a will_n that_o be_v election_n but_o external_a matter_n only_o who_o be_v confute_v by_o that_o one_o place_n of_o esay_n thou_o 12._o isaiah_n 26._o 12._o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v elude_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o thomas_n his_o mind_n all_o our_o inward_a motion_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a act_n and_o effect_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n for_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v general_o grant_v by_o philosophical_a divine_n necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o limit_a and_o necessary_a cause_n who_o principle_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o operative_a then_o free_a agent_n be_v what_o honest_a or_o sober_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o move_v the_o will_v free_v and_o void_a of_o such_o natural_a law_n and_o propention_n as_o irrational_a agent_n be_v compel_v by_o there_o seem_v much_o less_o use_n of_o it_o here_o than_o there_o it_o may_v be_v they_o fear_v god_n hand_n shall_v light_v so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o if_o god_n so_o concur_v with_o free_a agent_n as_o with_o natural_a and_o proportion_v not_o his_o influence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_n but_o sure_o god_n work_v not_o so_o rude_o or_o if_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o its_o own_o yea_o unseparable_a from_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o total_a cause_n together_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o election_n but_o as_o thomas_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o in_o the_o like_a 70._o 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 70._o manner_n a_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o if_o it_o proceed_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o both_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o instrument_n thus_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o competent_o to_o leave_v the_o will_v still_o separately_z without_o particular_a excitation_n and_o praemotion_n effectual_o and_o immutable_o as_o thomas_n speak_v incline_v it_o to_o embrace_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o man_n original_o cause_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o elect_v good_a but_o suppose_v the_o like_a proportion_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o two_o person_n equal_o otherwise_o qualify_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o
of_o the_o dead_a second_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n clear_v this_o say_v write_v bless_a 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o without_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o insinuation_n of_o be_v vegetate_v and_o enable_v so_o to_o do_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n without_o be_v toil_v waste_a and_o torment_v with_o worse_a misery_n than_o ever_o they_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n the_o evasion_n which_o be_v here_o borrow_a from_o anselme_n upon_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o anselm_n than_a the_o comment_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o epistle_n but_o herveus_n natalis_n his_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o anselme_n that_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a it_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o due_a reward_n be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n work_n if_o this_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o let_v our_o adversary_n say_v whether_o all_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o some_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o purgatory_n only_o while_o other_o immediate_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o some_o man_n pain_n in_o purgatory_n be_v gentle_a and_o light_n other_o more_z grievous_a and_o some_o man_n short_a and_o some_o long_o even_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n upon_o earth_n why_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v this_o follow_v of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n only_o and_o not_o in_o just_a proportion_n the_o whole_a time_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o elusion_n we_o touch_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o perfect_a man_n and_o martyr_n only_o rest_v on_o as_o the_o sure_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o from_o de_fw-fr victore_fw-la and_o haymon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v speak_v of_o such_o but_o it_o can_v only_o be_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o the_o exigencie_n of_o a_o corrupt_a cause_n limit_v but_o distrust_n that_o these_o devise_n will_v not_o satisfy_v have_v drive_v a_o great_a champion_n of_o this_o purgatory_n into_o another_o plain_a but_o much_o more_o absurd_a answer_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n that_o some_o man_n die_v absolute_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o partly_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v congruous_a indeed_o to_o the_o opinion_n resolve_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o belike_o st._n augustine_n give_v ground_n hereunto_o who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n say_v that_o some_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v partly_o the_o son_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n this_o augustine_n may_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sonship_n here_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o mixture_n of_o worldliness_n and_o weakness_n with_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n but_o do_v st._n austin_n any_o where_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o any_o man_n be_v partly_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o not_o reconcile_v this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o three_o state_n after_o this_o life_n purgatory_n and_o both_o of_o equal_a truth_n the_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o middle_a state_n i_o confess_v have_v beside_o the_o most_o natural_a sense_n a_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o beside_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o middle_a state_n but_o that_o by_o indifferent_a interpreter_n it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o immutableness_n of_o man_n state_n at_o his_o death_n be_v certain_a for_o in_o truth_n purgatory_n as_o commend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o bliss_n as_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n must_v be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n four_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o john_n 5._o 24._o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o death_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o life_n simple_o take_v be_v never_o use_v for_o any_o other_o state_n but_o that_o of_o happiness_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o state_n only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o in_o scripture_n be_v direct_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v no_o more_o avail_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o than_o it_o will_v any_o other_o heretical_a invention_n which_o may_v be_v yet_o frame_v without_o any_o direct_a opposition_n from_o thence_o now_o the_o scriptural_a reason_n against_o this_o we_o make_v to_o be_v these_o in_o brief_a first_o that_o as_o well_o scripture_n as_o philosophy_n to_o which_o they_o assent_v who_o introduce_v these_o purgative_n flame_v true_o hold_v that_o all_o spiritual_a purgation_n and_o sanctification_n must_v have_v the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o will_n after_o death_n elect_v not_o merit_v not_o nor_o demerit_n i._n e._n deserve_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o if_o sin_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o separate_a soul_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v its_o seat_n principal_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n simple_o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o more_o full_a and_o absolute_a captivate_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o good_a or_o pertinacie_n in_o evil_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a not_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n at_o that_o time_n to_o change_v they_o for_o the_o best_a or_o correct_v the_o pravity_n of_o they_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o meliorate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o sanctity_n or_o impurity_n again_o no_o corporeal_a cause_n can_v be_v effectual_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n immediate_o while_o it_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o spiritual_a stain_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a pollution_n and_o therefore_o no_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n can_v mundify_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o more_o innocent_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n but_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sensible_a and_o proper_o material_a and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o afflict_a in_o purgatory_n but_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o punishment_n there_o suffer_v three_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v account_v for_o as_o they_o be_v act_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o not_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n lie_v unconcern_v &_o untouched_a all_o this_o while_n by_o such_o torment_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o semi-purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v avail_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o awhit_o the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o suffer_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v allege_v to_o invalidate_v the_o other_o because_o that_o in_o god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n without_o their_o body_n be_v no_o unjustice_n but_o rather_o a_o
wonderful_a dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o invalidity_n of_o proof_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o confirm_v evangelical_n duty_n but_o to_o make_v it_o no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o evangelicalness_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v hold_v enemy_n to_o antimonian_o they_o ought_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v pure_o legal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v moysaicall_a and_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a before_o they_o can_v damn_v they_o there_o for_o no_o better_a reason_n but_o there_o they_o find_v they_o add_v to_o this_o when_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o manifold_a precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o constant_o make_v vow_n of_o various_a nature_n to_o god_n they_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o common_a subterfuge_n pretence_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o not_o true_o divine_a guide_v otherwise_o direct_v and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o such_o case_n indeed_o their_o appeal_n will_v be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o until_o that_o little_o better_o than_o ridiculous_a especial_o scripture_n be_v before_o advise_v about_o and_o appear_v not_o definitive_a in_o the_o case_n antiquity_n and_o holy_a precedent_n consult_v with_o the_o better_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v of_o young_a widow_n they_o have_v damnation_n in_o themselves_o because_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n many_o of_o late_a day_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a other_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n particular_o make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n vow_v singleness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o the_o context_n but_o beside_o this_o appeal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a christian_n interpret_n this_o both_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n as_o relate_v special_o to_o the_o dedication_n of_o widowhood_n to_o god_n after_o this_o fair_a deal_n for_o man_n to_o declare_v they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o have_v no_o special_a text_n so_o interdict_v such_o vow_n as_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v they_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o they_o have_v pitch_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v sufferer_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v endure_v and_o this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n they_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o sure_o not_o so_o great_a but_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o may_v well_o show_v their_o face_n after_o all_o this_o grant_v and_o own_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v touch_v be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a act_n nor_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o to_o vow_v to_o god_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o vow_v to_o god_n dishonour_n as_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v for_o to_o vow_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o vow_v alm_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o virginity_n or_o such_o like_a be_v no_o far_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v to_o the_o true_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o absolute_o a_o duty_n in_o its_o self_n the_o principle_n doubt_v on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n devote_v to_o god_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o all_o vow_n for_o when_o a_o man_n vow_n he_o of_o a_o free_a man_n make_v himself_o servile_a and_o limit_v to_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o former_o he_o be_v free_a and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o against_o vow_v because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contrary_a party_n may_v in_o my_o judgement_n turn_v it_o against_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n because_o it_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o most_o precious_a for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a he_o undoubted_o mean_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o then_o only_o when_o we_o real_o have_v and_o not_o presume_v only_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o liberty_n and_o when_o this_o liberty_n be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o of_o those_o place_n allege_v to_o found_v a_o liberty_n do_v aim_n at_o but_o do_v they_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o natural_a civil_a or_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o render_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o part_n with_o it_o again_o to_o he_o be_v it_o too_o good_a or_o sacred_a to_o give_v he_o it_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o nay_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o please_v to_o god_n than_o to_o part_v with_o meat_n drink_n money_z and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o next_o to_o monstrous_a that_o christian_n shall_v stumble_v so_o at_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o themselves_o or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o make_v such_o fond_a conclusion_n from_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v much_o the_o true_a to_o give_v away_o our_o liberty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o this_o they_o prove_v nothing_o when_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o he_o because_o it_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o vow_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v up_o itself_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o vow_v to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n so_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o perkins_n 2._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 14._o lib._n 2._o acknowledge_v in_o vow_n about_o bodily_a exercise_n such_o as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o like_v not_o it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n indeed_o as_o he_o confuse_o and_o crude_o touch_v the_o point_n pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v his_o question_n unto_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v very_o well_o write_v against_o some_o vow_n and_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o vow_n such_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moral_a evil_n against_o truth_n justice_n or_o piety_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o form_n of_o vow_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o use_n in_o general_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v
not_o composito_n viz._n before_o some_o one_o place_n be_v determine_v and_o dedicate_v especial_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o not_o after_o or_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n house_n or_o from_o dislike_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o from_o admiration_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o a_o delight_n to_o show_v they_o or_o last_o a_o design_n to_o breed_v a_o faction_n in_o private_a against_o the_o public_a profession_n i_o know_v likewise_o and_o grant_v that_o several_a just_a impediment_n there_o be_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o in_o such_o case_n most_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v perform_v within_o door_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o affect_a manner_n be_v in_o a_o service_n quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o public_a yea_o often_o quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n speak_v in_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n private_o they_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o and_o christian_n not_o liberty_n only_o but_o piety_n require_v they_o shall_v so_o be_v but_o sure_o when_o man_n speak_v before_o other_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o place_n which_o diversify_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o family_n from_o that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o laity_n no_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n ought_v upon_o common_a occasion_n to_o officiate_v in_o prayer_n in_o private_a family_n any_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o public_a especial_o if_o they_o to_o who_o he_o officiate_n and_o himself_o have_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o manner_n before_o in_o public_a which_o when_o they_o have_v then_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o another_o freewill_n offer_v unprescribe_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o recite_v their_o office_n as_o i_o can_v but_o only_o give_v this_o general_a reason_n that_o every_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o man_n as_o a_o constant_a intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n but_o condition_n of_o his_o benefice_n require_v that_o this_o he_o do_v constant_o or_o daily_o twice_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v very_o reasonable_a viz._n beneficium_fw-la requirit_fw-la officium_fw-la the_o temporal_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n require_v spiritual_a office_n the_o first_o be_v daily_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_v also_o be_v and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o preach_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o like_v best_a every_o single_a christian_a which_o be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o minister_n how_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v lawful_o prescribe_v his_o duty_n before_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o himself_o and_o not_o take_v law_n from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o corrupte_v and_o moderne_v of_o all_o innovation_n but_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o office_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v according_a 490._o barthol_n gavantus_n in_o rubricam_fw-la brev._n tom._n 2._o sect._n 2._o c._n 5._o tit._n 1._o compilatio_fw-la chronolog_n ad_fw-la an._n 490._o to_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o set_v it_o jow_a sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 540_o as_o gavantus_n out_o of_o he_o but_o i_o find_v another_o chronologer_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 490_o saying_n anastasius_n the_o fifty_o second_o pope_n ordain_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v omit_v his_o divine_a office_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o eucharist_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o with_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o advice_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n before_o the_o liturgy_n all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n either_o private_o or_o open_o not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n and_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o priest_n to_o use_v these_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v imply_v a_o obligation_n in_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n well_o incline_v shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o priest_n doubtless_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o exigency_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pray_fw-mi judice_fw-la of_o the_o public_a and_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o many_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o festival_n and_o ordinary_a day_n of_o fast_v wherein_o especial_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o good_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o justifiable_a impediment_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o omit_v their_o personal_a and_o private_a devotion_n at_o home_n and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o puritan_n who_o be_v so_o strange_o delude_v with_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n at_o home_n that_o it_o go_v quite_o against_o the_o hair_n if_o not_o conscience_n of_o they_o to_o visit_v god_n house_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n only_o let_v it_o be_v fair_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o insult_v over_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o gross_a defect_n and_o dissonancy_n from_o all_o that_o ever_o profess_a christianity_n before_o their_o day_n will_v their_o bold_a pretence_n to_o giftedness_n think_v they_o in_o their_o rare_a way_n of_o worship_n cover_v these_o foul_a blemish_n from_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o man_n but_o this_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contrary_a abuse_n of_o time_n in_o order_n to_o religion_n wherein_o the_o româ—n_a church_n have_v exceed_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o indeed_o have_v some_o other_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n before_o the_o four_o century_n beside_o sunday_n and_o easter_n day_n but_o very_o 5._o erasinus_n in_o matth._n 11._o v._n 30._o id._n in_o romanos_fw-la cap._n 14._o 5._o few_o true_o and_o learned_o say_v erasmus_n upon_o matthew_n the_o age_n of_o hieromne_n know_v very_o few_o feast_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n some_o day_n be_v profane_a and_o some_o day_n holy_a but_o with_o the_o christian_n every_o day_n be_v equal_o this_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n not_o except_v the_o lord_n day_n holy_a not_o that_o festival_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o holy_a father_n institute_v afterward_o to_o the_o more_o commodious_a assemble_v of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n day_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o such_o like_a reckon_v up_o by_o hieromne_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o add_v feast_n upon_o feast_n especial_o since_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a to_o institute_v they_o for_o piety_n sake_n so_o great_a seem_v there_o to_o be_v to_o antiquitate_fw-la they_o thus_o he_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o course_n take_v in_o the_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o a_o second_o abuse_n have_v be_v pare_v off_o by_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n than_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n among_o papist_n i_o know_v at_o the_o long_o run_v as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v they_o ascribe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n all_o to_o god_n but_o not_o half_a of_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o many_o time_n come_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o then_o worship_n bishop_n whitgift_n do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o they_o many_o way_n this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a out_o of_o he_o neither_o 175._o whit_n gift_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 175._o be_v they_o holy_a day_n call_v by_o the_o name_n
be_v two_o general_a motive_n to_o all_o duty_n love_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o fear_v of_o evil_n and_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o prudent_a nor_o so_o powerful_a to_o hang_v all_o upon_o one_o as_o on_o both_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o parent_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n to_o constrain_v and_o exact_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o their_o respective_a subject_n but_o he_o have_v put_v a_o natural_a principle_n of_o love_n into_o their_o heart_n also_o incline_v they_o to_o goodness_n towards_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v neither_o so_o general_a nor_o effectual_a but_o many_o fail_v egregious_o in_o it_o wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n advertise_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o better_a to_o dispose_v and_o bow_v those_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n after_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n impose_v upon_o child_n lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o parent_n on_o their_o child_n say_v and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o admonition_n 4._o ephes_n 6._o 4._o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v exercise_v not_o imperious_o and_o impertinent_o that_o power_n god_n have_v give_v you_o over_o your_o child_n rather_o be_v know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a nature_n than_o of_o natural_a care_n love_n or_o kindness_n which_o urge_v they_o to_o rule_v with_o vain_a rigour_n the_o child_n be_v provoke_v to_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o both_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n justify_v such_o excess_n in_o child_n more_o than_o the_o extreme_a of_o parent_n but_o only_o foretell_v the_o evil_a event_n of_o such_o unchristian_a rigour_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o servant_n and_o master_n mention_v next_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v prescribe_v a_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o demeanour_n 6._o ephes_n 6._o of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n do_v subjoin_v the_o like_a precept_n to_o master_n and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o intimate_v the_o ground_n of_o hearty_a ingenuous_a and_o faithful_a service_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o proceed_v common_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v well_o serve_v they_o shall_v first_o serve_v god_n themselves_o in_o educate_v they_o according_a to_o god_n gentle_a law_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o where_o the_o apostle_n state_v the_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o 25._o eph._n 5_o 21_o 25._o man_n and_o wife_n he_o temper_v his_o counsel_n with_o reciprocal_a kindness_n that_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o submit_v herself_o to_o her_o own_o husband_n the_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o keep_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n where_o there_o be_v a_o faileur_n on_o either_o hand_n though_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o like_o a_o true_a evangelical_n preacher_n that_o with_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o duty_n and_o proper_a subjection_n that_o our_o superior_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o modesty_n sobriety_n and_o moderation_n towards_o we_o but_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n subject_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o that_o for_o reason_n immediate_o follow_v and_o the_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o titus_n 2._o 9_o same_o require_v st._n paul_n to_o titus_n but_o here_o it_o be_v query_v by_o some_o why_o st._n paul_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o adjust_a the_o duty_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n omit_v whole_o to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n towards_o their_o subject_n leave_v no_o rule_n for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o may_v offend_v or_o offend_v may_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o duty_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o say_v first_o what_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o affirm_v before_o we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o in_o st._n paul_n day_n there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v unseasonable_a and_o vain_a to_o offer_v counsel_n and_o rule_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o for_o have_v there_o be_v such_o prince_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v have_v season_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o wholesome_a document_n and_o yet_o second_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o dismiss_v they_o without_o advice_n who_o may_v be_v well_o reduce_v to_o the_o head_n of_o parent_n of_o country_n and_o master_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o honour_v our_o superior_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o we_o now_o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n more_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o unto_o they_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o fear_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o image_n representative_n and_o instrument_n they_o be_v for_o our_o good_n no_o man_n after_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o precept_n give_v we_o in_o holy_a 16._o luke_n 10._o 16._o scripture_n of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a submission_n to_o our_o superior_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n who_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o superior_n for_o of_o all_o civil_a parent_n or_o governor_n st._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o 28._o rom._n 13._o 4._o eccles_n 7._o 27_o 28._o for_o good_a and_o of_o our_o natural_a parent_n well_o admonish_v the_o wiseman_n honour_v thy_o father_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o forget_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thy_o mother_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o recompense_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a parent_n 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o the_o act_n honour_n do_v imply_v all_o inward_a affection_n and_o proper_a humility_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o sober_a modest_a humble_a respect_n and_o reverence_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o service_n assistance_n obedience_n attendance_n relief_n in_o strait_n feed_v clothe_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o want_n weakness_n and_o distress_n and_o final_o contribute_v all_o we_o be_v able_a to_o their_o well_o be_v who_o next_o under_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o being_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n especialâ—y_v to_o our_o civil_a parent_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n resistance_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o last_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v express_v in_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o this_o commandment_n viz._n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o intimate_v a_o signal_n blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o reverence_v his_o deputy_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o ghostly_a and_o a_o malediction_n 2._o ephes_n 6._o 2._o unto_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o same_o upon_o false_a wicked_a fleshly_a or_o vain_a pretence_n 26_o see_v part_n 1_o book_n 1._o ch_n 26_o but_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o six_o commandment_n follow_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n as_o it_o be_v well_o vi_o §._o vi_o render_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o murder_n be_v that_o which_o import_v the_o kill_n of_o man_n only_o and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n as_o it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o all_o kill_a whether_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n which_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n or_o rather_o indian_a strain_n the_o gymnosophist_n from_o who_o pythagoras_n borrow_v his_o opinion_n deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o empedocles_n the_o ancient_a 5._o aristotel_n rhetor._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plin._n